now_o this_o god_n do_v 1._o by_o express_v affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v so_o swear_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n gen._n 22._o 16._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o myself_o as_o i_o be_o god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o if_o i_o perform_v not_o this_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o his_o soul_n jer._n 51._o 14._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n second_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o especial_a interposition_n of_o some_o such_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o give_v credit_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v as_o of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 89._o 35._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n so_o also_o amos_n 4._o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o live_v say_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o sometime_o by_o his_o name_n jer._n 44._o 26._o god_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o psal._n 89._o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n so_o we_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v eliptical_a if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n that_o be_v let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n second_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oath_n god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o make_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a but_o to_o give_v assurance_n and_o security_n unto_o we_o of_o their_o accomplishment_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o any_o further_a attestation_n but_o yet_o know_v what_o great_a objection_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n will_v raise_v against_o his_o promise_n at_o least_o as_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o unbelief_n he_o interpose_v his_o oath_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o can_v remain_v of_o distrust_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n between_o man_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v a_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o unto_o they_o of_o all_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n when_o his_o oath_n be_v engage_v and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o end_n of_o his_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6._o 17._o his_o counsel_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o some_o doubt_n or_o strife_n may_v arise_v whether_o on_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o god_n may_v not_o change_v his_o counsel_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o change_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a unto_o we_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o this_o nature_n god_n add_v his_o oath_n manifest_v the_o unquestionable_a immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o promise_n what_o therefore_o be_v thus_o confirm_v be_v ascertain_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o what_o any_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o nor_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n three_o in_o this_o interposition_n of_o god_n by_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v unspeakable_a condescension_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v both_o a_o exceed_a great_a motive_n unto_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o unbelief_n for_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n shall_v thus_o condescend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o surety_n to_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n one_o say_v well_o of_o old_a foelices_fw-la nos_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la deus_fw-la jurat_fw-la o_fw-la infoelices_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a advantage_n that_o god_n shall_v for_o our_o sake_n engage_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o misery_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o when_o he_o swear_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v we_o now_o object_v against_o what_o be_v thus_o confirm_v what_o pretence_n colour_n or_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v for_o our_o unbelief_n how_o just_a how_o righteous_a how_o holy_a must_v their_o destruction_n be_v who_o upon_o this_o strange_a wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a warranty_n refuse_v to_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o various_o god_n have_v engage_v his_o oath_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o first_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o without_o forgiveness_n in_o he_o every_o sinner_n must_v die_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n confirm_v therefore_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n the_o sinner_n shall_v return_v repent_v and_o live_v he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n swear_v by_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o these_o sinner_n that_o shall_v so_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o again_o whereas_o the_o great_a mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v he_o have_v on_o several_a occasion_n confirm_v his_o purpose_n in_o he_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o oath_n by_o this_o oath_n he_o promise_v he_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n of_o old_a which_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stability_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o also_o of_o their_o security_n and_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o see_v luke_n 1._o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o in_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o that_o office_n whereby_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v namely_o of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sinner_n he_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o in_o it_o by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n v_o 22._o and_o what_o be_v that_o better_a testament_n why_o that_o which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n further_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o great_a original_a promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n all_o his_o other_o promise_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n confirm_v whence_o he_o draw_v that_o bless_a conclusion_n which_o we_o have_v heb._n 6_o 17_o 18._o as_o to_o every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o be_v who_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n testify_v unto_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o high_a security_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o god_n can_v give_v or_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n x._o another_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o especial_a name_n and_o title_n which_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o own_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o pardon_n or_o the_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o be_v he_o call_v nehem._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v the_o
son_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o because_o it_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v do_v we_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n review_v his_o affliction_n poverty_n temptation_n sorrow_n suffering_n then_o ask_v our_o soul_n to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o other_o design_n in_o it_o any_o other_o reason_n cause_n or_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o only_o and_o mere_o to_o testify_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o abide_v in_o and_o perish_v under_o our_o fear_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warranty_n to_o assure_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o 4._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o ensue_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a issue_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a and_o we_o may_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v design_v therein_o and_o hereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o die_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v sin_n that_o other_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 3._o therein_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n before_o mention_v yet_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o unless_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n no_o forgiveness_n obtain_v this_o therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n large_o declare_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n copy_v out_o and_o exemplify_v so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o can_v read_v it_o will_v be_v curse_v unto_o eternity_n yea_o and_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o require_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o grace_n as_o testify_v and_o exemplify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n let_v he_o perish_v without_o remedy_n yea_o but_o 2._o the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n lie_v on_o record_n against_o sinner_n it_o put_v in_o its_o demand_n against_o our_o acquittance_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o unto_o punishment_n and_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v nor_o destroy_v his_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n for_o sinner_n this_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n his_o death_n be_v design_v unto_o as_o he_o satisfy_v and_o make_v atonement_n by_o it_o unto_o justice_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o fulfil_v and_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 8._o 13._o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o answer_v he_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o so_o become_v as_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n that_o it_o threaten_v he_o bear_v it_o remove_v it_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o have_v he_o make_v way_n for_o forgiveness_n through_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o 3._o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o lay_v a_o claim_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o be_v rescue_v from_o his_o interest_n and_o dominion_n this_o also_o his_o death_n be_v design_v to_o accomplish_v for_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o so_o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v his_o dominion_n to_o take_v away_o his_o plea_n unto_o sinner_n that_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o concernment_n of_o his_o death_n that_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o we_o be_v abundant_o secure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o willingness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o 5._o be_v this_o all_o do_v his_o work_n cease_v in_o his_o death_n do_v he_o no_o more_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o yes_o he_o live_v also_o after_o death_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o death_n live_v again_o after_o death_n to_o secure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o complete_a the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o be_v raise_v from_o that_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n he_o evidence_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v full_o perform_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o that_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o we_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o discharge_n have_v he_o not_o answer_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v never_o be_v raise_v from_o it_o 2._o he_o live_v after_o death_n a_o mediatory_a life_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o himself_o to_o give_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o encourage_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a be_v further_o insist_v on_o thus_o then_o stand_v this_o matter_n that_o mercy_n may_v have_v a_o way_n to_o exercise_v itself_o in_o forgiveness_n with_o a_o consistency_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o send_v for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n mention_v now_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n do_v ever_o perform_v or_o ever_o will_n it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a product_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n grace_n and_o power_n and_o herein_o do_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o glorious_o than_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o then_o wise_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o their_o objection_n unto_o this_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o exception_n we_o have_v to_o lay_v against_o it_o i_o know_v nothing_o will_v satisfy_v unbelief_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n find_v that_o to_o be_v iso_n hereafter_o which_o it_o will_v persuade_v it_o of_o here_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o satan_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o engine_n know_v full_a well_o that_o there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o for_o it_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v unto_o man_n according_a unto_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n he_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o forgiveness_n be_v with_o god_n as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n shall_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o except_v against_o this_o evidence_n this_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a which_o
because_o he_o have_v more_o opposition_n more_o temptation_n isa._n 41._o 17._o and_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o somewhat_o in_o the_o soul._n 2._o as_o to_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o nothingness_n the_o selfishness_n of_o duty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n will_v taste_v of_o the_o vessel_n whence_o they_o proceed_v weakness_n defilement_n treachery_n hypocrisy_n will_v attend_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 6._o the_o chaff_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n that_o corn_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v see_v of_o his_o unspiritualness_n in_o his_o spiritual_a duty_n a_o outside_n performance_n will_v satisfy_v a_o outside_n christian._n job_n abhor_v himself_o most_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o best_a the_o clear_a discovery_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o vile_a will_v every_o thing_n of_o self_n appear_v nay_o further_o duty_n and_o performance_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o ill_o measure_v by_o we_o and_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o which_o indeed_o be_v last_o and_o those_o to_o be_v last_o which_o indeed_o be_v first_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v have_v distraction_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o no_o outward_a advantage_n to_o further_a he_o no_o extraordinary_a provocation_n of_o hope_n fear_v or_o sorrow_n on_o a_o natural_a account_n in_o his_o duty_n may_v rise_v from_o his_o knee_n with_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o duty_n but_o provoke_v god_n when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o contend_v with_o the_o deadness_n cast_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o than_o when_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o move_v natural_a affection_n and_o outward_a provocation_n a_o frame_n have_v be_v raise_v that_o have_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o seem_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o perplexity_n about_o duty_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o know_v what_o be_v usual_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n another_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n in_o its_o long_a extent_n be_v every_o thing_n that_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n come_v short_a of_o sincerity_n now_o our_o sincerity_n be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o its_o measure_n it_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o adhere_v to_o all_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n another_o not_o to_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o vain_a glory_n be_v satisfy_v with_o some_o corrupt_a end_n obtain_v though_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o end_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v with_o some_o breach_n upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sincerity_n with_o some_o insensible_a advancement_n in_o performance_n on_o outward_a consideration_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o self_n end_v attain_v and_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o a_o word_n will_v thou_o yet_o be_v sincere_a and_o do_v endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v in_o private_a duty_n and_o in_o public_a performance_n in_o pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n zealous_a act_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o do_v without_o sensible_a hypocrisy_n i_o mean_v as_o trace_v to_o its_o most_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v in_o hypocrisy_n nor_o do_v not_o denominate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v hypocrite_n yet_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o relieve_v we_o under_o a_o trouble_a condition_n of_o none_o to_o support_v we_o or_o encourage_v we_o unto_o a_o abode_n in_o it_o 3._o know_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o small_a thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o breathe_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o when_o we_o ourselves_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v never_o form_v to_o that_o height_n that_o we_o can_v reflect_v upon_o they_o with_o our_o observation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v note_v in_o his_o book_n though_o not_o in_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o sarah_n be_v act_v unbelief_n towards_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o show_v respect_n and_o regard_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o and_o even_o whilst_o his_o people_n be_v sin_v he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n word_n or_o way_n that_o please_v he_o much_o more_o in_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o skilful_a refiner_n that_o can_v find_v much_o gold_n in_o that_o ore_n where_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o lead_n or_o day_n he_o remember_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o forget_v and_o forget_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o remember_v he_o justify_v our_o person_n though_o ungodly_a and_o will_v also_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o perfect_o godly_a 4._o to_o give_v a_o little_a further_o support_v in_o reference_n unto_o our_o wretched_a miserable_a duty_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n on_o that_o account_n know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o unsavoury_a out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a when_o a_o unskilful_a servant_n gather_v many_o herb_n flower_n and_o weed_n in_o a_o garden_n you_o gather_v they_o out_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o cast_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o sight_n christ_n deal_v so_o with_o our_o performance_n all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o self_n that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o any_o account_n he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v incense_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n exod._n 28._o 36._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o meet_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o performance_n they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v so_o change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v of_o their_o hand_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o naked_a or_o hungry_a so_o that_o god_n accept_v a_o little_a and_o christ_n make_v our_o little_a a_o great_a deal_n 5._o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o say_v holiness_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o duty_n be_v because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thy_o duty_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v because_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a have_v thou_o no_o holiness_n believe_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o that_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a be_v steadfast_a in_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v abound_v in_o obedience_n do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n until_o thou_o be_v strong_a when_o thou_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v strong_a but_o by_o eat_v thy_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n object_n 4._o the_o powerful_a tumulate_v of_o indwelling_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o we_o find_v say_v some_o several_a corruption_n work_v effectual_o in_o our_o heart_n carry_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n they_o disquiet_v with_o their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o guilt_n have_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o have_v ere_o this_o be_v more_o set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v sin_n be_v pardon_v full_o it_o will_v have_v be_v subdue_v more_o effectual_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o perplex_v to_o
be_v be_v know_v prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v love_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o soul._n be_v not_o then_o heartless_a or_o slothful_a up_o and_o be_v do_v attend_v with_o diligence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n assiduous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o thern_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v meet_v with_o he_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v and_o god_n through_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o three_o there_o be_v expectation_n in_o it_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o duty_n under_o consideration_n so_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v it_o psal._n 62._o 5._o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o can_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n wait_v on_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v expectation_n from_o he_o unless_o as_o james_n speak_v he_o look_v to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o chap._n 1._o 7._o the_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n regard_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o as_o by_o its_o self_n it_o be_v desire_v but_o principal_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n promise_v thence_o they_o expect_v it_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o sin-distressed_n soul_n wait_v for_o god_n with_o earnestness_n intention_n of_o mind_n and_o expectation_n as_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o redouble_v of_o the_o expression_n so_o principal_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o wait_n with_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n those_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o will_v come_v though_o darkness_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v troublesome_a and_o continue_v long_o than_o they_o will_v desire_v yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o morning_n have_v its_o appoint_a time_n of_o return_n beyond_o which_o it_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o therefore_o they_o look_v out_o for_o its_o appearance_n on_o all_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v up_o so_o we_o the_o word_n before_o be_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o morning_n or_o rather_o every_o morning_n i_o will_v order_v unto_o thou_o we_o restrain_v this_o unto_o prayer_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o peayer_n unto_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v express_v direct_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o it_o be_v often_o supply_v and_o although_o the_o psalmist_n do_v sometime_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a expression_n yet_o here_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o will_v say_v he_o order_z all_o thing_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o that_o i_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o appoinment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v look_v up_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o translation_n to_o express_v his_o posture_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n be_v of_o another_o importance_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o look_v out_o after_o that_o which_o be_v come_v towards_o we_o a_o look_v out_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o expectation_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o wait_v for_o god_n yea_o as_o be_v say_v the_o life_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o his_o stand_n upon_o his_o watch_n tower_n and_o watch_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o he_o hab._n 2._o 3._o namely_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o be_v now_o wait_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o poor_a weak_a tremble_a sinner_n be_v so_o encourage_v unto_o isa._n 53._o 3_o 4._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v weakness_n and_o discouragement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n these_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v with_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o i_o say_v belong_v unto_o the_o wait_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n describe_v such_o a_o one_o do_v expect_v and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o season_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o experimental_a sense_n of_o a_o bless_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o look_v out_o after_o continual_o it_o will_v not_o despond_v and_o be_v heartless_a but_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v itself_o unto_o a_o full_a expectation_n to_o have_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n satisfy_v in_o due_a time_n as_o we_o find_v david_n do_v in_o place_n almost_o innumerable_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n but_o see_v not_o its_o own_o interest_n therein_o wait_v on_o or_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o have_v two_o property_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o one_o man_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o length_n of_o god_n time_n by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o due_a length_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o continuance_n in_o watch_v until_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v what_o we_o look_v after_o and_o prevail_v as_o that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v nor_o his_o time_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v our_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n but_o our_o station_n of_o especial_a rest_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o at_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o david_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 31._o 14_o 15._o his_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o peace_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o during_o this_o state_n the_o soul_n meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n especial_o if_o its_o darkness_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n as_o with_o some_o it_o abide_v many_o year_n with_o some_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n their_o hope_n be_v hereby_o defer_v make_v their_o heart_n sick_a and_o their_o spirit_n oftentimes_o to_o faint_v and_o this_o faint_a be_v a_o defect_n in_o wait_v for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n which_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o david_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o not_o receive_v supportment_n by_o faith_n i_o have_v faint_v and_o wherein_o do_v that_o consist_v what_o be_v the_o faint_v which_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v withal_o without_o the_o supportment_n mention_v it_o be_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o he_o manifest_v by_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o v_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n wait_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o thou_o faint_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o bless_a event_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o avoidance_n of_o this_o evil_a gal._n 6._o 9_o we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o hence_o we_o have_v both_o encouragement_n give_v against_o it_o and_o promise_n that_o in_o the_o
a_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o 130_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o assert_v and_o the_o case_n of_o a_o soul_n distress_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o relieve_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1669._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o ensue_a exposition_n and_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o psalm_n here_o explain_v that_o these_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o they_o be_v many_o yea_o that_o to_o some_o part_n or_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o who_o believe_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n will_v bear_v testimony_n some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v will_v inquire_v into_o and_o after_o their_o own_o concernment_n as_o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o faith_n peace_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o my_o design_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o discovery_n of_o truth_n any_o due_a application_n of_o it_o to_o their_o conscience_n any_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n suitable_a unto_o their_o condition_n and_o useful_a to_o their_o edification_n much_o of_o my_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v obtain_v i_o know_v some_o there_o be_v that_o dislike_n all_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v folly_n unto_o they_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o original_a cause_n various_a respect_n consequent_n and_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o these_o do_v our_o present_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n lie_v and_o from_o and_o by_o they_o have_v god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o these_o do_v turn_v all_o the_o transaction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o endeavour_n needless_a or_o superfluous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o and_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n who_o can_v imagine_v two_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o speculative_o by_o a_o due_a investigation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v this_o proportion_n unto_o practical_a science_n that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o its_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o practice_n wherefore_o second_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v practical_o that_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v actual_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o conversant_a about_o they_o how_o man_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o sense_n they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v thereof_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v liable_a unto_o thereon_o what_o perplexity_n and_o distress_n their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v reduce_v to_o thereby_o what_o course_n they_o fix_v upon_o for_o their_o relief_n as_o also_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v how_o purchase_v how_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v what_o effect_n and_o consequent_n a_o participation_n of_o it_o do_v produce_v how_o in_o these_o thing_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n dependence_n on_o he_o submission_n to_o he_o wait_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o acquaint_v other_o withal_o in_o the_o right_n and_o due_a management_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o by_o writing_n or_o oral-instruction_n with_o prudence_n diligence_n and_o zeal_n do_v consist_v their_o principal_a usefulness_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n who_o suppose_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o a_o common_a matter_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o practical_a thing_n useful_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v because_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o they_o require_v that_o they_o be_v handle_v plain_o and_o without_o those_o intermixture_n of_o secular_a learning_n and_o addition_n of_o ornament_n of_o speech_n which_o discourse_n of_o other_o nature_n may_v on_o aught_o to_o be_v compose_v and_o set_v off_o withal_o some_o judge_v by_o mere_a outward_a appearance_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v of_o be_v hide_v be_v ready_a to_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o plain_a management_n of_o they_o as_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n accompany_v of_o it_o no_o effect_n of_o any_o commendable_a ability_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o it_o be_v not_o expressible_a how_o great_a a_o mistake_n such_o person_n through_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n do_v labour_n under_o in_o a_o right_n spiritual_a understanding_n in_o a_o due_a perception_n and_o comprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o that_o soundness_n of_o mind_n of_o that_o knowledge_n right_o so_o call_v which_o the_o gospel_n command_v exhibit_n and_o put_v a_o valuation_n upon_o to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v they_o unto_o other_o in_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o express_v they_o unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n open_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v original_o reveal_v to_o derive_v such_o sacred_a spiritual_a truth_n from_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o communicate_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n contain_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o ministerial_a skill_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o a_o severe_a exercise_n of_o sound_a learning_n judgement_n and_o care_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v find_v and_o may_v be_v full_o express_v into_o this_o treasury_n towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v cast_v my_o mite_n in_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o 130th_o psalm_n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therein_o to_o express_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o case_n of_o a_o soul_n entangle_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n relieve_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n with_o its_o deportment_n upon_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o relief_n after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n my_o design_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v only_o to_o enlarge_v the_o pourtraicture_n here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n in_o and_o under_o the_o condition_n mention_v to_o render_v the_o line_n of_o it_o more_o visible_a and_o to_o make_v the_o character_n give_v in_o its_o description_n more_o legible_a and_o withal_o to_o give_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o light_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v themselves_o in_o that_o image_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o two_o great_a head_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n especial_o on_o the_o latter_a here_o call_v the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n a_o interest_n herein_o a_o participation_n hereof_o be_v our_o principal_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o
proceed_v at_o all_o in_o the_o far_o open_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n unto_o the_o proposition_n first_o lay_v down_o i_o shall_v explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v and_o whereof_o we_o do_v affirm_v in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v propose_v unto_o consideration_n he_o that_o hear_v it_o ought_v to_o tremble_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n it_o speak_v out_o the_o apostle_n advice_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o that_o also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o peter_n have_v learn_v this_o truth_n by_o woeful_a experience_n after_o all_o his_o boldness_n and_o forwardness_n he_o give_v this_o council_n to_o all_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o know_v how_o near_o in_o our_o great_a peace_n and_o serenity_n evil_a and_o danger_n may_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n some_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n wherein_o this_o truth_n be_v exemplify_v may_v be_v mention_v gen._n 6._o 9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o do_v so_o a_o long_a season_n and_o that_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n amid_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o put_v a_o eminency_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o doubtless_o render_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n in_o walk_v before_o he_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o the_o redouble_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o know_v what_o befall_v this_o holy_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o story_n that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o gen._n 9_o 21._o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o inextricable_a distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o drunkenness_n ver_fw-la 21._o with_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o gives_z scandal_n unto_o and_o provoke_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 22._o and_o this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o devote_v of_o that_o son_n and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o destruction_n v_o 24_o 25._o all_o which_o join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n just_a indignation_n from_o who_o he_o have_v new_o receive_v that_o tremendous_o miraculous_a deliverance_n must_v needs_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_a in_o david_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o love_v god_n more_o than_o he_o none_o be_v love_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o the_o path_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wherein_o he_o walk_v be_v unto_o the_o most_o of_o we_o like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n too_o high_a and_o hard_o for_o we_o yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v the_o cry_n of_o this_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o break_a bone_n sometime_o of_o drown_v depth_n sometime_o of_o wave_n and_o water-spout_n sometime_o of_o wound_n and_o disease_n sometime_o of_o wrath_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n every_o where_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o burden_n and_o trouble_v of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o he_o depth_n darkness_n entanglement_n and_o distress_n we_o all_o know_v as_o no_o man_n have_v more_o grace_n than_o he_o so_o none_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o guilt_n upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o he_o but_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v obvious_a and_o occur_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v i_o shall_v then_o show_v consist_v first_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n whereinto_o gracious_a soul_n after_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v cast_v second_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o so_o they_o be_v first_o for_o the_o first_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o thing_n follow_v do_v concur_v to_o the_o depth_n here_o complain_v of_o first_o loss_n of_o the_o wont_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v former_o enjoy_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n there_o be_v the_o transient_a affect_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o ravish_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o in_o christ._n this_o or_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o soul_n interest_n in_o all_o gospel_n mercy_n cause_v it_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o exult_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v for_o a_o season_n carry_v above_o all_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o sin_n self_n temptation_n or_o trouble_v but_o as_o god_n give_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o house_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n so_o these_o dainty_n and_o high_a cordial_n he_o reserve_v only_o for_o the_o season_n and_o person_n wherein_o and_o to_o who_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a believer_n may_v be_v without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o depth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o healthy_a who_o have_v wholesome_a food_n though_o he_o never_o drink_v spirit_n and_o cordial_n again_o there_o be_v a_o abide_n dwell_v sense_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v who_o have_v have_v long_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o prevail_a gospel_n persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o call_v it_o a_o prevail_a persuasion_n denote_v both_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o satan_n and_o unbelief_n and_o its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o peace_n and_o ordinary_a consolation_n which_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v this_o be_v that_o which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la they_o unto_o duty_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o render_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o performance_n savoury_a to_o god_n and_o refresh_v to_o themselves_o this_o support_v they_o under_o their_o trial_n give_v they_o peace_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n psal._n 23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o love_n be_v sufficient_a to_o rebuke_v all_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dreadful_a condition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o give_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o solid_a consolation_n and_o joy_n so_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blessom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o the_o choice_a believer_n may_v lose_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o step_n into_o their_o depth_n they_o shall_v not_o retain_v any_o such_o gospel_n apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o rest_n peace_n or_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v influence_n their_o soul_n with_o delight_n in_o duty_n or_o supportment_n in_o trial_n and_o the_o nature_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o more_o full_o explain_v second_o perplex_v thoughtfulness_n about_o their_o great_a and_o wretched_a unkindness_n towards_o god_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o sin-intangled_n soul_n so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 77._o 3._o i_o remember_v god_n say_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v how_o come_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o matter_n of_o trouble_n in_o other_o place_n he_o
we_o will_v then_o bring_v our_o guilty_a soul_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o he_o speak_v concern_v we_o we_o will_v willing_o submit_v unto_o and_o this_o sometime_o prove_v a_o anchor_n to_o a_o toss_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o give_v it_o not_o rest_n and_o peace_n yet_o it_o save_v it_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n here_o it_o abide_v until_o light_n do_v more_o and_o more_o break_v forth_o upon_o it_o three_o faith_n deal_v about_o forgiveness_n do_v common_o eye_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n its_o relation_n to_o the_o mediation_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n direct_v 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o one_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v in_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n about_o it_o what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v how_o shall_v he_o proceed_v to_o obtain_v deliverance_n why_o he_o must_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o rely_v upon_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o so_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v by_o faith_n the_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o pursue_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o the_o sue_v out_o of_o pardon_n for_o we_o and_o rest_v thy_o soul_n thereon_o this_o i_o say_v most_o common_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n immediate_o fix_v on_o four_o faith_n eye_n actual_a pardon_n or_o condonation_n so_o god_n propose_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o further_o believe_v isa._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v propose_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o a_o full_a return_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o will_v yield_v peculiar_a relief_n unto_o a_o soul_n deal_v with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n as_o have_v some_o one_o special_a concernment_n or_o other_o of_o forgiveness_n in_o wrap_v in_o they_o only_o as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o exclusive_o but_o be_v the_o special_a door_n whereby_o believe_v enter_v into_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o afterward_o let_v we_o now_o take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o a_o real_a discovery_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n than_o at_o first_o proposal_n it_o may_v be_v it_o appear_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o hope_n in_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n who_o think_v not_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o at_o lest_o what_o it_o be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o but_o man_n may_v have_v general_a thought_n of_o impunity_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o gospel_n mercy_n forgiveness_n discover_v or_o reveal_v only_o to_o faith_n reason_n thereof_o alone_o for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v include_v in_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a namely_o that_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o faith_n alone_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v discover_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o no_o reason_v no_o inquiry_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o that_o guess_n or_o glimpse_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o old_a of_o somewhat_o so_o call_v and_o which_o false_a worshipper_n have_v at_o present_a be_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n we_o insist_v upon_o but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n nothing_o but_o faith_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o he_o that_o mix_v the_o promise_n with_o faith_n and_o again_o more_o full_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o none_o of_o these_o way_n can_v we_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o declare_v v_o 10._o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o to_o give_v evidence_n hereunto_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o great_a mystery_n 1._o be_v too_o deep_a 2._o be_v too_o great_a for_o aught_o else_o to_o discover_v and_o 3._o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o discovery_n first_o it_o be_v too_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a to_o be_v fathom_v and_o reach_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o reason_n line_n be_v too_o short_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n build_v thereon_o wherein_o forgiveness_n dwell_v man_n can_v by_o their_o rational_a consideration_n launch_v out_o into_o these_o deep_n nor_o draw_v water_n by_o they_o from_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n reason_n stand_v by_o amaze_v and_o cry_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o can_v but_o gather_v cockle_n shell_n like_v he_o of_o old_a at_o the_o shore_n of_o this_o ocean_n a_o few_o criticism_n upon_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o do_v the_o spy_n all_o it_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o hinder_v faith_n from_o venture_v into_o it_o cry_v spare_a thyself_o this_o attempt_n be_v vain_a these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n put_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o when_o it_o engage_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o great_a work_n this_o then_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o deny_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n though_o it_o can_v go_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o depth_n yet_o it_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o find_v rest_n in_o they_o nothing_o but_o faith_n be_v suit_v to_o rest_n to_o satiate_v and_o content_v itself_o in_o mysterious_a bottomless_a unsearchable_a depth_n be_v a_o soul_n empty_v a_o reason_n deny_v grace_n the_o more_o it_o meet_v withal_o beyond_o its_o search_n and_o reach_v the_o more_o satisfaction_n it_o find_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o say_v faith_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a when_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o beyond_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v than_o what_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o real_o puzzle_v and_o overwhelm_v reason_n render_v it_o useless_a what_o it_o can_v compass_v it_o will_v neglect_v or_o despise_v it_o be_v either_o amaze_v and_o confound_v and_o dazzle_v like_o weak_a eye_n at_o too_o great_a a_o light_n or_o fortify_v of_o itself_o by_o inbred_a pride_n and_o obstinacy_n it_o conclude_v that_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a folly_n a_o thing_n not_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o wise_a greek_n
of_o old_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o hence_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o real_a conviction_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o will_v desirous_o be_v free_v from_o the_o gall_a entanglement_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v such_o a_o soul_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n any_o thing_n appear_v more_o rational_a unto_o it_o any_o self_n righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o convince_a person_n have_v forsake_v forgiveness_n on_o this_o account_n mass_n penance_n merit_n have_v appear_v more_o eligible_a yea_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o desire_n but_o to_o be_v forgive_v do_v choose_v to_o close_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o forgiveness_n if_o man_n do_v escape_v these_o rock_n and_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o pardon_n will_v relieve_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o if_o not_o enable_v by_o faith_n thereunto_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o hearsay_n as_o a_o common_a report_n but_o of_o those_o soul_n who_o find_v themselves_o real_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o it_o when_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o sole_a concernment_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o relief_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o without_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yet_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o what_o staff_n off_o these_o hungry_a creature_n from_o their_o proper_a food_n why_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o may_v we_o see_v poor_a disease_a soul_n stand_v every_o day_n at_o the_o side_n of_o this_o pool_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o venture_v themselves_o into_o it_o all_o their_o day_n second_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o discover_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o thing_n choose_v out_o of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o it_o find_v it_o so_o great_a so_o excellent_a and_o astonishable_a that_o it_o sink_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o it_o have_v dimension_n a_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n that_o no_o line_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n can_v take_v or_o measure_n there_o be_v exceed_a greatness_n in_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o that_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v prescribe_v ephes._n 3._o 19_o even_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n here_o i_o suppose_v reason_n will_v confess_v itself_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o a_o issue_n to_o know_v that_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v none_o of_o its_o work_n it_o can_v be_v know_v say_v reason_n and_o so_o end_v the_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v faith_n proper_a work_n even_o to_o know_v that_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o in_o its_o power_n virtue_n sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o know_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o excellency_n to_o have_v by_o believe_v all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v full_o comprehend_v hence_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n not_o see_v their_o subsistence_n though_o in_o themselves_o absent_a yet_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul._n so_o it_o know_v thing_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n by_o mix_v itself_o with_o they_o it_o draw_v out_o and_o communicate_v their_o benefit_n to_o the_o soul._n from_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a what_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v propose_v of_o faith_n be_v only_o suit_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o discovery_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v far_o to_o insist_v thereon_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n a_o great_a supportment_n to_o sin_v entangle_v soul_n particular_a assurance_n attainable_a supportment_n there_o yet_o remain_v a_o brief_a confirmation_n of_o the_o position_n at_o first_o lay_v down_o and_o thus_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o aim_v at_o i_o say_v then_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v a_o great_a supportment_n for_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n although_o it_o have_v no_o special_a persuasion_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a interest_n therein_o somewhat_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n and_o somewhat_o affirm_v attainable_a first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n concern_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n a_o man_n may_v many_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o themselves_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o comfort_n also_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v this_o assurance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depth_n distress_n and_o desertion_n such_o as_o that_o in_o this_o psalm_n david_n express_v his_o confidence_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n hundred_o of_o time_n paul_n do_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o christ_n love_v m_n e_z and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o enclosure_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o what_o be_v usual_o plead_v to_o remove_v this_o sheet_n anchor_n of_o the_o saint_n consolation_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n particular_a name_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o name_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v among_o ourselves_o and_o be_v distinguish_v here_o one_o from_o another_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o particular_a every_o one_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o new_a name_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v make_v it_o very_o legible_a to_o he_o yea_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o argumentation_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v its_o own_o forgiveness_n without_o make_v inference_n or_o gather_a conclusion_n and_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v from_o my_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n upon_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o assurance_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o all_o unto_o it_o heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n this_o he_o plain_o discourse_v of_o and_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n in_o believer_n not_o to_o be_v press_v after_o perfection_n in_o believe_v and_o obedience_n ofttime_n some_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o self_n or_o the_o world_n or_o sloth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o hence_o few_o come_v up_o to_o gospel_n assurance_n but_o yet_o most_o of_o our_o privilege_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o our_o comfort_n depend_v on_o this_o one_o thing_n a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v unto_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v both_o whence_o this_o assurance_n be_v produce_v and_o what_o it_o do_v produce_v what_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bear_v assurance_n first_o it_o be_v in_o general_a the_o product_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a
as_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o choice_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v for_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n it_o flourish_v not_o without_o his_o seal_n witness_v establish_v and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n see_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o what_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o long_a for_o and_o press_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n nay_o to_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o experience_v they_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o on_o this_o side_n of_o they_o without_o continual_a press_v after_o they_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n love_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_a if_o there_o be_v and_o we_o press_v not_o after_o they_o we_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v more_o of_o he_o all_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o hundred_o fold_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o counterpoise_v our_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o loss_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o neglect_v our_o only_a abide_v riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o exercise_v vigorous_a active_a faith_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o always_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o suppose_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v not_o only_o our_o comfort_n but_o our_o obedience_n also_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n the_o more_o obedience_n for_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o its_o own_o fruit_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o choice_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o love_n delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o ourselves_o readiness_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v cheerfulness_n in_o so_o do_v if_o they_o grow_v not_o from_o this_o root_n yet_o their_o flourish_a whole_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n in_o press_v after_o this_o particular_a assurance_n the_o objection_n that_o person_n raise_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n may_v afterward_o be_v consider_v 2._o in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o deal_n with_o we_o it_o be_v most_o our_o own_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o assurance_n it_o be_v true_a it_o depend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o give_v peace_n to_o believer_n as_o in_o give_v grace_n to_o sinner_n this_o take_v place_n and_o may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o relief_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o distress_n he_o creat_v light_a and_o cause_v darkness_n as_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o consider_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o what_o encouragement_n be_v give_v we_o what_o love_n and_o tenderness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n short_a of_o this_o assurance_n be_v where_o i_o have_v fix_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o forego_n assertion_n assurance_n second_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o save_a persuasion_n or_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o particular_a interest_n therein_o or_o that_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v pardon_v this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o save_v isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n here_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o bless_a encouragement_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n yet_o no_o assurance_n nor_o light_n but_o darkness_n and_o that_o walk_v in_o or_o continue_v in_o for_o a_o long_a season_n for_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o darkness_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n without_o any_o beam_n or_o ray_n of_o light_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o his_o obedience_n spring_v from_o it_o have_v this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o innumerable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o instance_n in_o great_a plenty_n i_o shall_v only_o tender_v a_o little_a evidence_n unto_o it_o in_o one_o observation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o more_o about_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o forgiveness_n and_o 1._o faith_n be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 4._o you_o that_o do_v cleave_v or_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o do_v believe_v josh._n 23._o 8._o cleave_v or_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o often_o express_v by_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n roll_v our_o burden_n or_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n unto_o he_o now_o all_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o soul_n resignation_n of_o itself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o a_o soul_n can_v do_v without_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o a_o soul_n may_v do_v without_o a_o special_a assurance_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n therein_o this_o faith_n that_o thus_o adhere_v to_o god_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o will_v carry_v man_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o wisdom_n to_o give_v up_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o reveal_v in_o christ_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n it_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v christ_n their_o choice_n and_o will_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n safe_o though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o season_v not_o very_o comfortable_o 2._o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n evidence_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o proposal_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o man_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v no_o but_o it_o be_v only_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o act_v 13._o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v now_o where_o they_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n the_o gospel_n require_v that_o faith_n be_v save_v and_o the_o root_n of_o gospel_n acceptable_a obedience_n the_o ransom_n i_o say_v the_o atonement_n by_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o believer_n from_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o gospel_n discovery_n that_o a_o sinner_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n close_v withal_o particular_a assurance_n arise_v or_o may_v arise_v afterward_o and_o this_o also_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o assertion_n soul_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o it_o be_v that_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a assurance_n of_o personal_a interest_n therein_o be_v a_o great_a supportment_n to_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul._n and_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v the_o day_n of_o this_o small_a thing_n small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o and_o those_o good_a man_n also_o as_o
the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o its_o pressure_n by_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n which_o it_o wait_v for_o 1._o for_o this_o make_v man_n to_o hearken_v after_o it_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o the_o merchant_n who_o have_v great_a riches_n all_o his_o wealth_n in_o a_o far_a country_n which_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v home_o safe_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o come_v he_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o if_o they_o miscarry_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v this_o make_v he_o hearken_v after_o tiding_n that_o they_o be_v safe_a there_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v good_a news_n in_o this_o case_n from_o a_o far_a country_n be_v as_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o full_a of_o refreshment_n though_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o yet_o absolute_o because_o he_o have_v they_o not_o in_o possession_n he_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v safe_a there_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n these_o riches_n that_o it_o so_o value_n be_v as_o to_o its_o apprehension_n in_o a_o far_a country_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 17._o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v news_n that_o they_o be_v safe_a to_o hear_v forgiveness_n preach_v and_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o though_o he_o can_v as_o yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o the_o merchant_n resis_fw-la not_o here_o but_o he_o hearken_v with_o much_o solicitousness_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v bring_v home_o his_o riches_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o his_o all._n hence_o such_o ship_n be_v call_v ship_n of_o desire_n job_n 9_o 26._o such_o a_o man_n great_o desire_v the_o speed_n of_o they_o to_o their_o port._n he_o consider_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o wether_n all_o the_o occasion_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o blame_v he_o not_o his_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n the_o soul_n do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o hearken_v after_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v particular_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o temptation_n glad_a to_o find_v a_o fresh_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hope_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v second_o it_o so_o prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v it_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n desire_v the_o merchantman_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pearl_n himself_o until_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a price_n then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o purchase_v it_o procure_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n insist_v on_o come_v to_o find_v that_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n be_v indeed_o precious_a be_v both_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a say_v such_o a_o soul_n how_o excellent_a how_o precious_a be_v this_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n bless_a yea_o ever_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o a_o life_n of_o joy_n rest_v peace_n and_o consolation_n do_v they_o lead_v have_v i_o but_o their_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o how_o will_v i_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o this_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n also_o exceed_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o receive_n of_o a_o bless_a sense_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n thereby_o 3._o it_o fit_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o of_o its_o nature_n its_o cause_n and_o effect_n at_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o look_v after_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n any_o way_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o utmost_a it_o aim_v at_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v and_o it_o will_v be_v content_v to_o escape_v any_o way_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v one_o so_o it_o may_v escape_v but_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n treat_v of_o which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n of_o adherence_n unto_o god_n a_o man_n plain_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n indeed_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v under_o trouble_n for_o sin_n it_o know_v not_o well_o what_o it_o will_v have_v it_o have_v a_o uneasiness_n or_o disquietment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o a_o dread_n of_o some_o evil_a condition_n that_o it_o will_v avoid_v but_o now_o the_o soul_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o desire_v what_o it_o aim_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o it_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o eternal_a love_n have_v the_o gracious_a kindness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n turn_v towards_o itself_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n mix_v with_o faith_n these_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o this_o way_n alone_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o it_o see_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o forgiveness_n such_o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n in_o all_o his_o undertake_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n sacrifice_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o he_o procure_v or_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o it_o exceed_o belong_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n will_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o especial_a interest_n therein_o produce_v and_o these_o will_v assure_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n darkness_n sorrow_n storm_n they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v meet_v withal_o but_o their_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v make_v some_o inference_n in_o our_o passage_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o believe_v for_o discover_v 1._o these_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o this_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o always_o produce_v by_o it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n although_o i_o shall_v on_o set_v purpose_n afterward_o evince_v this_o yet_o i_o can_v here_o utter_o pass_v it_o by_o i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o they_o think_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v produce_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v by_o it_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v with_o many_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pretend_a faith_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o love_v sin_v the_o more_o for_o it_o and_o god_n never_o the_o better_a suppose_v that_o a_o few_o barren_a word_n will_v issue_v the_o controversy_n about_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v insensible_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n also_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o poor_a soul_n your_o faith_n be_v the_o devil_n great_a engine_n for_o your_o ruin_n the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o forgiveness_n also_o that_o you_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o let_v you_o down_o quiet_o into_o hell_n the_o pharisee_n moses_n trust_v in_o and_o will_v condemn_v you_o as_o none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n so_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o a_o man_n gold_n prove_v counterfeit_a his_o jewel_n paint_a glass_n
his_o silver_n lead_v or_o dross_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v find_v poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o riches_n but_o have_v withal_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n of_o his_o poverty_n by_o his_o disappointment_n and_o surprisal_n if_o a_o man_n faith_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n be_v find_v rot_a and_o corrupt_a if_o his_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o vile_a be_v that_o faith_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n such_o it_o be_v evident_a will_v the_o faith_n of_o too_o many_o be_v find_v in_o this_o business_n 2._o the_o work_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n out_o of_o its_o depth_n and_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o must_v give_v he_o his_o first_o relief_n common_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o distress_n that_o which_o they_o look_v after_o be_v consolation_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o intend_v thereby_o that_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o their_o present_a perplexity_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v complain_v all_o their_o day_n and_o never_o come_v to_o rest_n or_o peace_n so_o far_o do_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o consolation_n and_o joy_n and_o some_o be_v utter_o discourage_v from_o attempt_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v finish_v their_o building_n when_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v through_o work_n in_o believe_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o they_o will_v immediate_o be_v at_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o now_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v selfish_a the_o great_a design_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v out_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o but_o let_v a_o soul_n in_o this_o frame_n have_v peace_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n he_o cry_v like_o rachel_n give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v give_v i_o peace_n or_o i_o perish_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o forgiveness_n he_o seek_v after_o be_v render_v glorious_a it_o be_v care_v for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o at_o all_o this_o selfish_a earnestness_n at_o first_o to_o be_v thrust_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v pardon_v in_o many_o but_o accept_v in_o none_o 2._o it_o be_v impatient_a man_n do_v thus_o deport_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o any_o season_n with_o the_o publican_n they_o love_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o and_o their_o concernment_n this_o wait_a comprise_v the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o resolve_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o and_o all_o we_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n this_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o duty_n which_o the_o impatience_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o and_o both_o these_o arise_v 3._o from_o weakness_n it_o be_v weak_a it_o be_v weakness_n in_o any_o condition_n that_o make_v man_n restless_a and_o weary_a the_o state_n of_o adherence_n be_v as_o safe_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o state_n of_o assurance_n only_o it_o have_v more_o combat_n and_o wrestle_a attend_n it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o fear_v of_o the_o event_n but_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o make_v man_n anxious_o solicitous_a about_o a_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n before_o they_o be_v well_o enter_v into_o it_o let_v then_o the_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n remember_v always_o this_o way_n method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o exercise_v faith_n on_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fix_v therein_o it_o will_v have_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o may_v stand_v secure_o in_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o itself_o drive_a this_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o a_o stable_a issue_n upon_o gospel_n evidence_n answer_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v proceed_v in_o believe_v the_o soul_n make_v a_o conquest_n upon_o satan_n territory_n do_v then_o as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v enter_v on_o a_o enemy_n country_n secure_v the_o passage_n fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_v as_o you_o go_v on_o that_o you_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o your_o progress_n be_v not_o as_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n which_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v no_o more_o possess_v or_o master_n of_o the_o water_n it_o have_v go_v through_o than_o of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrrive_v but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n that_o fix_v not_o on_o these_o foundation_n principle_n he_o press_v forward_o and_o the_o ground_n crumble_v away_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o he_o wilder_n away_o all_o his_o day_n in_o uncertainty_n will_v man_n but_o lay_v this_o principle_n well_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o secure_v it_o against_o assault_n they_o may_v proceed_v though_o not_o with_o so_o much_o speed_n as_o some_o do_v yet_o with_o more_o safety_n some_o pretend_v at_o once_o to_o fall_v into_o full_a assurance_n i_o wish_v it_o prove_v not_o a_o broad_a presumption_n in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v to_o fly_v who_o can_v yet_o go_v to_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o assurance_n in_o himself_o who_o never_o well_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o fix_v this_o persuasion_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o give_v out_o such_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o this_o gospel_n truth_n as_o the_o soul_n may_v safe_o build_v and_o rest_v upon_o and_o these_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n before_o lay_v down_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n no_o inbred_a notion_n of_o any_o free_a act_n of_o god_n will._n forgiveness_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n nor_o the_o law_n know_v 1._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v or_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o natural_a and_o necessary_a such_o as_o be_v his_o essential_a property_n or_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o goodness_n holiness_n righteousness_n omnipotency_n eternity_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o declare_v whereby_o that_o which_o he_o there_o intimate_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o common_a conception_n and_o presumption_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o hence_o do_v all_o mankind_n know_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a infinite_o powerful_a good_a righteous_a holy_a omnipotent_a there_o need_v no_o special_a revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o that_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v know_v saving_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o nature_n do_v also_o believe_v they_o on_o revelation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n though_o man_n know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n by_o that_o knowledge_n 2._o these_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o work_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n see_v also_o psalm_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n know_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n or_o his_o free_a eternal_a purpose_n with_o the_o
invitation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o disbelieve_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n into_o question_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n pretend_v what_o you_o please_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n because_o you_o hate_v repentance_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o pretend_v you_o come_v not_o up_o to_o repentance_n because_o you_o can_v believe_v forgiveness_n for_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o this_o duty_n god_n engage_v all_o his_o property_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o have_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n for_o sinner_n 4._o much_o less_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o doubt_v of_o forgiveness_n where_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v no_o soul_n come_v to_o repentance_n but_o upon_o god_n call_v god_n call_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o upon_o their_o come_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o forgiveness_n so_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o repentance_n 5._o god_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o prescribe_v repentance_n unto_o man_n one_o instance_n may_v suffice_v isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perverse_a wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v you_o see_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n perverse_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v what_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o plain_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o invitation_n unto_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n why_o the_o abundant_a forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v with_o he_o superabounding_a unto_o what_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o a_o infallible_a bottom_n for_o say_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o its_o approach_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o connexion_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o god_n convince_v a_o stubborn_a unbelieve_a people_n that_o all_o his_o way_n and_o deal_n with_o sinner_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o every_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v under_o a_o call_n to_o repentance_n whether_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n or_o from_o any_o backslide_n into_o folly_n after_o conversion_n have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o to_o the_o pardon_n he_o inquire_v after_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o term_n of_o mercy_n if_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n he_o refuse_v to_o close_v with_o he_o on_o these_o term_n his_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a presumption_n that_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o these_o principle_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inculcate_v for_o necessary_a 1._o such_o be_v the_o atheism_n that_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n and_o profession_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o inbred_a notion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o they_o can_v eject_v to_o help_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o reference_n unto_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o mere_a revelation_n our_o word_n have_v need_n be_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 2._o what_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n hinder_v soul_n from_o a_o save_a reception_n of_o this_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v those_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o they_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conscience_n law_n gospel_n grace_n sin_n and_o forgiveness_n 3._o many_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o save_a persuasion_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o upon_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o so_o not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o it_o into_o its_o proper_a principle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v miserable_o fluctuate_v about_o it_o all_o their_o day_n these_o have_v need_n to_o have_v these_o principle_n inculcate_v on_o they_o be_v they_o ponder_v aright_o some_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o samaritan_n who_o first_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o they_o have_v but_o a_o report_n before_o but_o now_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o yea_o to_o exceed_v it_o a_o little_a experience_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unbelief_n with_o the_o observation_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o uncertain_a progress_v and_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o multiply_v argument_n and_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n insist_v on_o be_v grant_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o any_o call_v in_o question_n so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v grant_v and_o plain_a needs_o little_a confirmation_n but_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v return_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o all_o which_o may_v at_o once_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o our_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n forgiveness_n that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_o believe_v by_o many_o sundry_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o point_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v improve_v in_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v this_o truth_n with_o that_o faith_n that_o will_v interest_n they_o in_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n if_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n be_v rich_a whilst_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o starve_a my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a truth_n but_o so_o to_o evidence_n it_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o be_v and_o revelation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v whereon_o all_o our_o blessedness_n depend_v 2._o it_o need_v never_o the_o less_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a fundamental_a truth_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o and_o that_o because_o both_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o say_v i_o of_o this_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v full_o confirm_v especial_o whilst_o we_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o those_o only_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o withal_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v they_o
be_v encourage_v by_o it_o to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o we_o you_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o your_o condition_n consider_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n this_o very_a day_n that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n lose_v not_o this_o day_n not_o one_o day_n more_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n for_o woeful_a will_v be_v their_o condition_n who_o shall_v perish_v for_o despise_v or_o abuse_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n vi_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n give_v in_o testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o record_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a let_v we_o then_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v find_v what_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o god_n himself_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o by_o appeal_n unto_o our_o own_o experience_n whence_o he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v relief_n and_o supportment_n in_o our_o distress_n isa._n 40._o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v not_o thou_o know_v have_v not_o thou_o thyself_o who_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o thou_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v because_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o sound_z and_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o contrary_a from_o his_o former_a deal_n with_o thou_o and_o if_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o unbelief_n so_o may_v those_o of_o other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o eliphas_n direct_v job_n unto_o chap._n 6._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o look_v it_o be_v not_o a_o supplication_n to_o they_o for_o help_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n wherein_o he_o wrongful_o think_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v will_v thou_o have_v regard_n in_o this_o matter_n some_o will_v foolish_o hence_o seek_v to_o confirm_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v when_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v rather_o forbid_v and_o discountenance_v than_o direct_v unto_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 16._o 2._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o experience_n job_n be_v direct_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o after_o david_n make_v it_o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n that_o other_o have_v do_v so_o and_o find_v success_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v that_o bless_a issue_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o also_o the_o experience_n of_o one_o be_v often_o propose_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o other_o so_o the_o same_o david_n come_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v most_o frequent_o but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o encouragement_n and_o supportment_n also_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o so_o also_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a motive_n unto_o other_o to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o mutual_a communication_n of_o satisfy_a experience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n efficacy_n and_o reality_n of_o gospel_n truth_n be_v right_o manage_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o same_o great_a apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o he_o long_v not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v also_o with_o they_o about_o their_o mutual_a faith_n and_o what_o experience_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v we_o have_v in_o our_o case_n call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o these_o on_o earth_n do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n even_o that_o one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o become_v the_o family_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o these_o below_o we_o may_v deal_v personal_o with_o whereas_o we_o gather_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o other_o only_o from_o what_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n concern_v they_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o evidence_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o experience_n 1._o man_n live_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o experience_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v whatever_o they_o profess_v very_o near_o to_o atheism_n or_o at_o least_o expose_v to_o great_a temptation_n thereunto_o if_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o let_v such_o man_n lay_v aside_o tradition_n and_o custom_n let_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o free_a and_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v but_o a_o miserable_a self-deceiving_a and_o that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o of_o what_o their_o religion_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o real_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o they_o be_v one_o jot_n better_o if_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v within_o they_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o what_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v without_o they_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v be_v a_o liar_n man_n who_o do_v not_o thing_n of_o a_o equal_a concernment_n unto_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v try_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o they_o profess_v about_o great_a thing_n whereof_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v have_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o experience_v not_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v other_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o instance_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n avow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v crucify_v sin_n that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n unto_o duty_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v precious_a communion_n to_o be_v obtain_v with_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v plain_o open_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o apostle_n press_v man_n unto_o obedience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v leaf_n they_o at_o liberty_n from_o it_o if_o
they_o be_v not_o so_o phil._n 2._o 11._o now_o if_o man_n have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o find_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o soul_n what_o stable_a ground_n have_v they_o of_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v experience_n a_o man_n profess_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v mortify_v sin_n and_o subdue_v corruption_n why_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o do_v he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v it_o this_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o at_o all_o he_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o he_o find_v no_o real_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o our_o saviour_n argue_v john_n 3._o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v you_o assent_v unto_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o present_a sense_n or_o experience_n of_o all_o danger_n therefore_o in_o profession_n let_v professor_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o namely_o of_o a_o customary_a traditional_a or_o doctrinal_a own_v such_o truth_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v we_o see_v many_o turn_a atheist_n scoffer_n and_o open_a apostate_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o that_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o avow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o beside_o find_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o they_o think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o so_o reject_v they_o altogether_o you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v who_o can_v find_v or_o obtain_v a_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n he_o can_v find_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v his_o nature_n or_o obtain_v joy_n in_o believe_v what_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v shall_v he_o not_o believe_v or_o profess_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o can_v obtain_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o give_v direction_n in_o this_o case_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o continue_v in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o satisfactory_a experience_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o act_v faith_n on_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o effect_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 6._o 3._o experience_n will_v ensue_v upon_o permanency_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o the_o first_o act_n of_o sincere_a believe_v will_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o taste_n will_v give_v the_o soul_n so_o much_o experience_n as_o to_o produce_v a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o rom._n 12._o 2._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a experience_n of_o the_o power_n reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o supernatural_a truth_n it_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n stability_n and_o assurance_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o danger_n or_o suspicion_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o give_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o on_o earth_n by_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o record_n be_v true_a firm_a and_o stable_n a_o abide_a foundation_n for_o soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o that_o will_v never_o deceive_v they_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o in_o ourselves_o only_a we_o rest_v upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o give_v it_o but_o now_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v by_o experience_n a_o real_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v unto_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n v_o 12._o let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a consider_v wherein_o this_o evidence_n consist_v and_o from_o whence_o this_o assurance_n arise_v to_o this_o end_n some_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a answerableness_n and_o correspondency_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n various_o express_v rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o so_o few_o word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v emphatical_o here_o insinuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o form_n figure_n image_n or_o likeness_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n complete_o resemble_v and_o represent_v one_o another_o grace_n be_v a_o live_a word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v figure_v limn_v grace_n as_o be_v regeneration_n so_o be_v a_o regenerate_v heart_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o this_o give_v great_a evidence_n unto_o and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v and_o find_v it_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v produce_v the_o duplicate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o adjust_a all_o thing_n thereby_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o original_a expression_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n no_o not_o as_o give_v out_o from_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o veracity_n but_o it_o be_v first_o hide_v lay_v up_o and_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o pattern_n of_o truth_n which_o from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o and_o by_o the_o word_n impress_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o have_v their_o principal_a residence_n in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o so_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o we_o
and_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o act_n 2._o 38._o and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v its_o end_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v this_o be_v another_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v say_v god_n forgiveness_n with_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n how_o lord_n shall_v i_o know_v how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v like_o gideon_n i_o will_v have_v a_o token_n of_o it_o why_o behold_v say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o token_n of_o it_o which_o can_v deceive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n of_o old_a have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o remain_v though_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n will_v again_o befall_v they_o or_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a still_o and_o that_o continual_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o these_o fear_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o token_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n therein_o by_o place_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v i_o fail_v they_o though_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v since_o that_o day_n unspeakable_o great_a yet_o mankind_n be_v not_o drown_v again_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n from_o the_o token_n i_o have_v give_v they_o wherever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o token_n never_o fear_v a_o disappointment_n but_o so_o be_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o i_o and_o to_o give_v you_o assurance_n thereof_o i_o have_v ordain_v this_o pledge_n and_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o my_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o your_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o shall_v they_o who_o believe_v come_v short_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v god_n security_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o other_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v therein_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o another_o sign_n pledge_v token_n or_o seal_v we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o respect_n gospel_n forgiveness_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o for_o we_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n which_o afterward_o must_v be_v more_o distinct_o insist_v on_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o design_v and_o appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o representation_n and_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v principal_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o general_n end_v before_o mention_v which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n there_o be_v moreover_o add_v a_o especial_a mention_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o may_v testify_v thereby_o unto_o you_o that_o by_o my_o blood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o i_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n which_o you_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n respect_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o church_n order_n assembly_n and_o worship_n what_o be_v a_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n gather_v together_o according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n do_v but_o abuse_v that_o great_a institution_n and_o such_o abuse_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o some_o endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o own_o secular_a advantage_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n some_o discharge_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o with_o some_o secret_a hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n some_o answer_n only_o their_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o a_o empty_a profession_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a end_n the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o be_v this_o constant_o upon_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o design_n we_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v command_v 4._o one_o particular_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n shall_v conclude_v this_o evidence_n god_n have_v command_v we_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a security_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n in_o that_o summary_n of_o all_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o matth._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n our_o trespass_n our_o sin_n some_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o prescript_n limit_v word_n of_o it_o all_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o prayer_n comprise_v the_o head_n of_o all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o so_o then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o forgiveness_n 2._o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n imaginable_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n without_o his_o warranty_n and_o authority_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n for_o what_o shall_v encourage_v we_o unto_o any_o such_o boldness_n but_o now_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o make_v it_o thereby_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o
word_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o pardon_n forgiveness_n or_o propitiation_n that_o be_v his_o name_n which_o he_o ow_v which_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o ascription_n of_o unto_o himself_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o to_o clear_v this_o evidence_n we_o must_v take_v in_o some_o consideration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o as_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v he_o and_o own_v he_o it_o be_v something_o expressive_a of_o his_o nature_n or_o property_n which_o he_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o whatever_o therefore_o any_o name_n of_o god_n express_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o by_o give_v himself_o a_o wrong_n or_o a_o false_a name_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o require_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o name_n because_o he_o will_v assure_o be_v find_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o name_n import_v rest_a on_o his_o name_n fly_v unto_o his_o name_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n praise_v his_o name_n thing_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o so_o do_v god_n be_v then_o and_o will_v be_v to_o we_o what_o his_o name_n declare_v 2._o on_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n god_n be_v say_v then_o first_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o name_n when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n rest_n on_o that_o name_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v that_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o which_o that_o name_n import_v signify_v or_o declare_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n incarnate_a because_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n by_o all_o his_o bless_a name_n neither_o do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o name_n of_o his_o however_o declare_v or_o reveal_v unless_o he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o he_o speak_v exod._n 6._o 3._o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o name_n of_o god_n elshaddai_n and_o jehovah_n be_v know_v among_o his_o people_n before_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o abraham_n address_v himself_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n gen._n 12._o 7._o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o jehovah_n and_o so_o afterward_o not_o only_o do_v moses_n make_v use_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o story_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o frequent_a use_n among_o they_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elshaddai_n but_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o in_o the_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o elshaddai_n god_n almighty_a god_n alsufficient_a and_o when_o isaac_n will_v pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o jacob_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o name_n gen._n 28._o 3._o god_n almighty_n bless_v thou_o he_o invocate_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o conant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o himself_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v withfull_a assurance_n rest_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o god_n reveal_v that_o name_n to_o be_v his_o but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o thereby_o and_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o according_a unto_o what_o that_o name_n of_o he_o import_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n where_o ever_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o any_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o a_o especial_a name_n so_o he_o do_v unto_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n so_o also_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o gen._n 31._o 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n he_o who_o appear_v unto_o thou_o there_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o same_o jacob_n come_v to_o ask_v after_o another_o name_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v command_v he_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v now_o than_o god_n have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n because_o he_o have_v not_o peculiar_o call_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o that_o name_n nor_o have_v engage_v it_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o live_v and_o rest_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n in_o their_o wander_a helpless_a condition_n before_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o hereby_o do_v god_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o give_v stability_n and_o accomplishment_n unto_o his_o promise_n to_o which_o end_n they_o be_v now_o to_o live_v upon_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o their_o father_n do_v on_o that_o of_o god_n almighty_n in_o a_o expectation_n of_o protection_n from_o he_o in_o their_o wander_a state_n and_o condition_n hence_o this_o name_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o do_v sincere_o believe_v in_o god_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v strange_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o since_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v utter_o forget_v that_o name_n of_o god_n no_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o how_o to_o pronounce_v it_o or_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o i_o know_v themselves_o and_o other_o pretend_v strange_a mystery_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n of_o that_o name_n which_o make_v it_o ineffable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v build_v and_o establish_v on_o that_o name_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o or_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v require_v then_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o engage_v in_o covenant_n to_o secure_v our_o expectation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 3._o all_o the_o whole_a gracious_a name_n of_o god_n every_o title_n that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o every_o ascription_n of_o honour_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v own_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 6._o so_o not_o this_o or_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o so_o that_o as_o of_o old_a every_o particular_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n serve_v especial_o for_o the_o particular_a occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o each_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o to_o that_o dispensation_n whereunto_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n and_o confidence_n as_o the_o name_n of_o elshaddai_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n
in_o those_o other_o fundamental_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o self-denial_n readiness_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n if_o not_o how_o little_a sincerity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o be_v of_o how_o little_o grow_v and_o thrive_a there_o be_v among_o professor_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n virtue_n or_o perfection_n in_o any_o man_n but_o what_o be_v as_o a_o emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n so_o expressive_a of_o some_o divine_a excellency_n or_o perfection_n somewhat_o that_o be_v in_o god_n in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v good_a or_o comely_a in_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o image_n especial_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n these_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o a_o resemblance_n of_o and_o a_o correspondency_n unto_o some_o excellency_n in_o god_n whereunto_o by_o the_o way_n of_o analogy_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v by_o sin_n a_o shadow_n of_o it_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v permit_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o recovery_n that_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o initial_a renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o implant_n upon_o our_o nature_n those_o grace_n which_o may_v render_v we_o again_o like_a unto_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v grace_n or_o virtue_n but_o what_o so_o answer_v to_o somewhat_o in_o god_n so_o then_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o god_n absolute_o perfect_o in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a let_v we_o now_o therefore_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v forgiveness_n in_o we_o for_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v we_o forgiveness_n without_o limitation_n and_o bound_n the_o grace_n hereof_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o saint_n set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o and_o manifest_v many_o way_n that_o he_o account_v it_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o our_o endowment_n one_o of_o the_o most_o lovely_a and_o praise_v worthy_a qualification_n of_o any_o person_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v be_v there_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o or_o no_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o thus_o prescribe_v forgiveness_n to_o we_o that_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o be_v there_o not_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v though_o we_o be_v good_a yet_o god_n be_v not_o though_o we_o be_v benign_a and_o bountiful_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o that_o find_v this_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o in_o any_o measure_n and_o yet_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o god_n for_o himself_o do_v therein_o and_o so_o far_o prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o curse_a unbelief_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v there_o not_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n forgiveness_n in_o man_n will_v be_v no_o virtue_n with_o all_o those_o quality_n that_o incline_v thereto_o such_o be_v meekness_n pity_n patience_n compassion_n and_o the_o like_a which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o set_v loose_a humane_a nature_n to_o rage_n and_o madness_n for_o as_o every_o truth_n consist_v in_o its_o answerableness_n to_o the_o prime_n and_o eternal_a verity_n so_o virtue_n consist_v not_o absolute_o nor_o primary_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o command_n but_o in_o a_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o first_o absolute_a perfect_a be_v and_o its_o perfection_n property_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o greatness_n and_o freedom_n of_o it_o forgiveness_n the_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n forego_v have_v we_o hope_v undeniable_o evince_v the_o great_a truth_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n profession_n religion_n and_o worship_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o in_o its_o address_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o to_o do_v this_o end_n remain_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o press_v which_o work_n yet_o before_o we_o direct_o close_v withal_o two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v premise_v and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o propose_v some_o of_o those_o adjunct_n of_o and_o consideration_n about_o this_o forgiveness_n as_o may_v both_o encourage_v and_o necessitate_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o after_o it_o and_o to_o mix_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n unto_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o other_o be_v to_o show_v how_o needful_a all_o this_o endeavour_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o great_a unbelief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o than_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o this_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n still_o your_o soul_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o narrow_a difficult_a halving_a and_o manacle_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v find_v among_o man_n when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v full_a free_a boundless_a bottomless_a absolute_a such_o as_o become_v his_o nature_n and_o excellency_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n whereofhe_fw-mi will_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o hence_o 1._o god_n himself_o do_v real_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v his_o forgiveness_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v he_o and_o like_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o object_n for_o faith_n alone_o which_o can_v rest_v in_o that_o which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v never_o safe_a than_o when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o infiniteness_n but_o set_v mere_a rational_a thought_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o mind_n at_o work_n about_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o fall_v unconceivable_o short_a of_o they_o they_o can_v neither_o conceive_v of_o they_o aright_o nor_o use_v they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v not_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n somewhat_o beyond_o what_o man_n can_v imagine_v no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v this_o himself_n express_v isa._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n they_o be_v as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n thought_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o way_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o speak_v these_o our_o apprehension_n come_v short_a of_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o impious_o wicked_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o deceit_n and_o perverse_a wickedness_n he_o who_o design_n and_o course_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o that_o we_o will_v scarce_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o deal_v withal_o about_o a_o hopeless_a conversion_n or_o can_v scarce_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o up_o as_o one_o profligate_v and_o desperate_a but_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v mercy_n for_o such_o a_o one_o yes_o for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
unto_o we_o that_o be_v want_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o this_o manifest_v reveal_v declare_v this_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o with_o he_o not_o mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o what_o he_o so_o declare_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v or_o we_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n 2._o we_o be_v express_o command_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a promise_n and_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n this_o command_n be_v that_o which_o make_v believe_v formal_o a_o duty_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v free_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v radical_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v command_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o these_o command_n you_o know_v be_v several_a way_n express_v by_o invitation_n exhortation_n proposition_n which_o all_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o command_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o of_o the_o great_a importance_n unto_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o bottom_v our_o ensue_a exhortation_n upon_o evidence_n that_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n few_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o ensue_v be_v the_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o along_o aim_v at_o namely_o to_o give_v exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o believe_v but_o i_o can_v take_v few_o step_n in_o this_o work_n wherein_o methinks_v i_o do_v hear_v some_o say_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o these_o pain_n be_v spend_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o before_o i_o persuade_v any_o unto_o it_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o already_o many_o i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v woeful_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v man_n talk_v of_o fundamental_a error_n this_o be_v to_o i_o the_o most_o fundamental_a error_n that_o any_o can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o most_o pernicious_a it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v forgiveness_n 2._o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v believe_v it_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o their_o only_a remedy_n both_o these_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o do_v ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v then_o by_o a_o brief_a enquiry_n put_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o some_o plain_a rule_n and_o principle_n may_v this_o important_a question_n whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v forgiveness_n or_o no_o be_v answer_v and_o decide_v but_o to_o the_o resolution_n intend_v i_o shall_v premise_v two_o observation_n 1._o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o self-love_n vain_a hope_n like_v of_o lust_n common_a false_a principle_n sloth_n unwillingness_n unto_o self-examination_n reputation_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o vigorous_o concur_v unto_o man_n self-deceiving_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o break_v through_o all_o these_o and_o all_o self-reasonings_a that_o rise_n from_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o its_o own_o act_n in_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n man_n also_o find_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o its_o be_v a_o easy_a relief_n against_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o disturb_v thought_n about_o sin_n which_o they_o daily_o meet_v withal_o aim_v therefore_o only_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o trouble_n and_o find_v their_o present_a imagination_n of_o it_o sufficient_a thereunto_o they_o never_o bring_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o trial_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o the_o last_o day_n will_v make_v this_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v no_o soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o twelve_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n about_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o each_o twelve_o be_v here_o mistake_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o do_v real_o believe_v forgiveness_n be_v it_o not_o then_o incumbent_a on_o every_o one_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o number_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whilst_o man_n put_v this_o enquiry_n off_o from_o themselves_o and_o think_v or_o say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o concernment_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o i_o they_o perish_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n remember_v what_o poor_a jacob_n say_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v one_o child_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o another_o gen._n 43._o 14._o if_o i_o be_v bereave_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o bereave_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o lose_v my_o child_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v they_o be_v my_o all_o nothing_o worse_o can_v befall_v i_o in_o this_o world_n comfort_n joy_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o go_v with_o they_o how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v here_o we_o be_v deceive_v all_o be_v lose_v hope_v and_o life_n and_o soul_n all_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o help_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o go_v quiet_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v incentives_n unto_o self-examination_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o render_v the_o ensue_a consideration_n useful_a let_v we_o then_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o 1._o in_o general_n this_o be_v a_o gospel_n truth_n yea_o the_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o god_n himself_o declare_v heb._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o a_o very_a easy_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o walking_n of_o man_n will_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o this_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o it_o certain_o their_o ignorance_n darkness_n blindness_n their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o worldly_a conversation_n their_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o open_a disavow_v of_o the_o spirit_n way_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n speak_v no_o such_o language_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o proud_a heady_a worldly_a self-seckers_a hater_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o work_n sacrificer_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o such_o like_a do_v believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o one_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o that_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v it_o produce_v other_o effect_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o isa._n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n it_o change_v their_o heart_n nature_n and_o way_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o barren_a impotent_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n as_o such_o a_o apprehension_n will_v represent_v it_o 2._o they_o that_o real_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v forgiveness_n believe_v give_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o soul_n concern_v this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o forgiveness_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v among_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o any_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o forgiveness_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o they_o prize_v and_o value_v
it_o above_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n many_o of_o those_o have_v of_o forgiveness_n who_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o treasure_n their_o jewel_n their_o pearl_n of_o price_n be_v they_o solicitous_a about_o it_o do_v they_o often_o look_v and_o examine_v whether_o it_o continue_v safe_a in_o their_o possession_n or_o no_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n lay_v up_o in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o house_n suppose_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n all_o her_o substance_n or_o live_n will_v he_o not_o careful_o ponder_v on_o it_o will_v he_o not_o frequent_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o house_n such_o field_n or_o land_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o daily_o and_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o now_o how_o do_v most_o man_n look_v upon_o forgiveness_n what_o be_v their_o common_a deportment_n in_o reference_n unto_o it_o be_v their_o heart_n continual_o fill_v with_o thought_n about_o it_o be_v they_o solicitous_a concern_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o do_v they_o reckon_v that_o whilst_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n do_v they_o give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v afresh_o discover_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o be_v not_o they_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n but_o esteem_v it_o not_o prize_v it_o not_o make_v no_o particular_a inquiry_n after_o it_o they_o put_v it_o to_o a_o ungrounded_a venture_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o no_o for_o a_o relief_n against_o some_o pang_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o else_o scarce_o think_v of_o at_o all_o let_v not_o any_o so_o mind_v flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o this_o persuasion_n how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o call_v we_o or_o no_o that_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o they_o have_v break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v manifest_v abundant_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o when_o peter_n confess_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o who_o indeed_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v further_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o but_o all_o lie_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v john_n 6._o 29._o a_o great_a work_n the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a thing_n in_o itself_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o what_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o forgiveness_n itself_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o abraham_n faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o death_n and_o difficulty_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o what_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o dead_a womb_n to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n a_o kill_a law_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n terrible_a as_o a_o consume_a fire_n all_o which_o as_o be_v show_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o a_o soul_n call_v to_o believe_v forgiveness_n what_o now_o have_v the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o say_v unto_o this_o thing_n let_v they_o speak_v clear_o and_o they_o must_v say_v that_o indeed_o they_o never_o find_v the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o never_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o never_o question_v it_o nor_o do_v know_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o it_o never_o cost_v they_o a_o hour_n labour_v prayer_n or_o meditation_n about_o it_o have_v they_o have_v secret_a reason_n and_o contending_n in_o their_o heart_n about_o it_o no_o have_v they_o consider_v how_o the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v thus_o breed_v in_o you_o you_o know_v not_o how_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o suit_v so_o comply_v be_v the_o new_a covenant_n grow_v so_o connatural_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o great_a secret_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n become_v so_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o wise_a greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wondergazing_a jew_n become_v on_o a_o sudden_a wisdom_n and_o a_o plain_a path_n to_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o such_o man_n have_v a_o general_n useless_a barren_a notion_n of_o pardon_n which_o satan_n presumption_n tradition_n common_a report_n and_o the_o customary_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o but_o for_o that_o gospel_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o to_o convince_v such_o poor_a creature_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o presumption_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v to_o some_o real_a believer_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o come_v so_o easy_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n or_o no_o alas_o say_v one_o these_o twenty_o year_n have_v i_o be_v follow_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o arrive_v unto_o a_o abide_n cheer_v persuasion_n of_o it_o i_o know_v what_o it_o cost_v i_o what_o trial_n difficulty_n temptation_n i_o wrestle_v with_o and_o go_v through_o withal_o before_o i_o obtain_v it_o sai_z another_o what_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o have_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o i_o continual_o wrestle_v with_o storm_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v i_o from_o my_o anchor_n a_o little_a of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v poor_a dark_a carnal_a creature_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o confidence_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o these_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o or_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o then_o you_o say_v you_o know_v it_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o you_o come_v so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o have_v this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n unto_o you_o or_o by_o read_v of_o it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o or_o do_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o and_o by_o some_o seasonable_a word_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o you_o or_o have_v it_o insensible_o get_v ground_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o strive_n and_o conflict_n of_o your_o soul_n about_o sin_n from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o general_n or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n have_v you_o come_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o whereof_o you_o boast_v you_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v by_o your_o wealth_n your_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o know_v how_o you_o become_v learn_v or_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o trade_n who_o teach_v you_o in_o it_o and_o how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o be_v concern_v but_o you_o can_v
nature_n of_o this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v be_v it_o not_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o ingredient_n 1._o a_o general_a notion_n that_o you_o be_v sinner_n as_o all_o man_n also_o be_v 2._o particular_a troublesome_a reflection_n upon_o yourselves_o when_o on_o any_o eruption_n of_o sin_n conscience_n accuse_v rebuke_n condemn_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o this_o be_v not_o the_o conviction_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a work_n which_o you_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o than_o you_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n this_o will_v give_v no_o assistance_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v proceed_v far_a than_o so_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v a_o improvement_n in_o you_o let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a try_v whether_o your_o process_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o this_o invincible_a bar_n in_o your_o way_n be_v remove_v or_o no._n for_o although_o every_o convince_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n yet_o no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v do_v so_o have_v you_o then_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o your_o condition_n by_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n have_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o universal_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n have_v the_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o life_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o the_o law_n before_o you_o and_o have_v you_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o sinner_n such_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o serious_a recognition_n in_o your_o heart_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v true_o you_o must_v say_v many_o of_o you_o that_o indeed_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o exercise_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o time_n but_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v go_v through_o with_o this_o work_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o that_o you_o can_v do_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v stranger_n to_o forgiveness_n because_o you_o be_v stranger_n unto_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v have_v thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n i_o shall_v yet_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n more_o what_o effect_n have_v your_o conviction_n produce_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n have_v you_o be_v fill_v with_o perplexity_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n thereupon_o have_v you_o have_v fear_n dread_v or_o terror_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v no_o nor_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o have_v it_o fill_v you_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o abhorrency_n with_o self-condemnation_n and_o abasement_n if_o it_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o you_o come_v short_a here_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o your_o other_o pretence_n be_v of_o no_o value_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o conviction_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v and_o how_o many_o vain_a boaster_n this_o sword_n will_v cut_v off_o be_v evident_a 7._o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o all_o these_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o general_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 19_o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o james_z 2._o 22._o faith_n work_v by_o work_n and_o make_v itself_o perfect_a by_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v forgiveness_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o all_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o unrighteousness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v then_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o detestation_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o may_v be_v far_o manifest_v and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o that_o own_o the_o gospel_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o principle_n the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v prevalent_a with_o man_n not_o to_o live_v long_o in_o sin_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n purge_v be_v their_o life_n change_v do_v they_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n do_v forgiveness_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v have_v they_o find_v it_o effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bleat_a and_o bellow_v to_o the_o contrary_a among_o they_o some_o of_o you_o be_v drunkard_n some_o of_o you_o swearer_n some_o of_o you_o unclean_a person_n some_o of_o you_o liar_n some_o of_o you_o worldly_a some_o of_o you_o hater_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n upon_o the_o earth_n proud_a covetous_a boaster_n self-seekers_a envious_a wrathful_a backbiter_n malicious_a prater_n slanderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o these_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v again_o some_o of_o you_o be_v dark_a ignorant_a blind_a utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v at_o all_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o either_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o negligent_o slothful_o customary_o to_o no_o purpose_n let_v not_o such_o person_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_o impossible_a christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n for_o your_o sake_n nor_o shall_v you_o be_v forgive_v that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o do_v more_o abomination_n god_n forbid_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v no_o such_o publican_n as_o those_o mention_v they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n no_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o consideration_n their_o life_n and_o their_o duty_n give_v another_o account_n of_o they_o then_o yet_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v all_o that_o you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a despiser_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n on_o this_o account_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o for_o your_o duty_n you_o mention_v what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v they_o influence_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n you_o boast_v of_o or_o no_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o because_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o you_o fear_v the_o law_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v i_o doubt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o get_v nothing_o by_o your_o believe_v of_o pardon_n but_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n your_o goodness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v from_o another_o root_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o you_o ward_v yourselves_o by_o it_o against_o the_o stroke_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o particular_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o good_a be_v encourage_v unto_o sin_n to_o commit_v it_o as_o be_v encourage_v under_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o humiliation_n for_o it_o none_o under_o heaven_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v than_o such_o person_n be_v all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o gospel_n 8._o they_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n believe_v it_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n
which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o which_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o typical_a mercy_n much_o depend_v on_o their_o personal_a obedience_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v then_o this_o way_n stand_v and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o self_n righteousness_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o above_o all_o other_o atend_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n have_v manage_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o as_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 31._o where_o then_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v so_o lay_v the_o design_n of_o save_a sinner_n by_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v on_o any_o account_n whatever_o have_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o its_o self_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v if_o abraham_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o obedience_n of_o work_n will_v have_v be_v so_o infinite_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o glory_v before_o god_n but_o therein_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o yield_v not_o the_o obedience_n require_v he_o will_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o now_o this_o also_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o no_o pretence_n be_v leave_v for_o any_o to_o claim_v the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o the_o denial_n whereof_o under_o various_a pretence_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o proud_a unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o unto_o or_o they_o shall_v perish_v namely_o that_o shame_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o alone_a so_o he_o express_v his_o design_n isa._n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o v_o 22._o he_o propose_v himself_o as_o the_o only_a relief_n for_o sinner_n look_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o if_o man_n take_v some_o other_o course_n and_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o decline_v this_o way_n of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n whâ—_n say_v he_o v_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v look_v you_o unto_o that_o but_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o you_o shall_v either_o do_v so_o or_o answer_v your_o disobedience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o paul_n apply_v those_o word_n rom._n 14._o 11._o what_o do_v the_o saint_n hereupon_o v_o 24_o 25._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v they_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o all_o righteousness_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v wrought_v out_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o glory_n unto_o himself_o man_n be_v in_o this_o honour_n say_v the_o psalmist_n abide_v not_o god_n now_o fix_v on_o another_o way_n as_o i_o say_v wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a set_v it_o forth_o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o neither_o the_o way_n from_o which_o adam_n fall_v nor_o that_o wherein_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n continue_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n i_o hate_v curiosity_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v there_o come_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o save_v one_o sinner_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n than_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o appear_v from_o that_o solemn_a representation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o all_o centre_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o insist_v the_o more_o on_o this_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o direct_o against_o that_o curse_a principle_n of_o unbelief_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o and_o often_o disquiet_v the_o best_a that_o a_o poor_a ungodly_a sinner_n go_v to_o god_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o to_o receive_v forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n do_v bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o angel_n man_n be_v not_o over-ready_a to_o think_v nor_o can_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o work_v in_o convince_v sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o refusal_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o hurtful_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_o transact_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n although_o under_o various_a form_n and_o pretence_n it_o have_v also_o break_v forth_o in_o write_n and_o disputation_n that_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v whole_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o man_n also_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o perish_v than_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o go_v you_o curse_a soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o compassion_n from_o god_n or_o any_o that_o love_v he_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o your_o part_n you_o be_v content_v with_o this_o course_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o save_v there_o be_v yet_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v lest_o this_o be_v a_o selfish_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n such_o slight_a return_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o find_v mocker_n and_o so_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a but_o a_o poor_a convince_v sinner_n may_v here_o find_v encouragement_n thou_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v salvation_n oh_o my_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o will_v thou_o willing_o take_v that_o course_n for_o the_o obtain_v those_o end_n which_o will_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o most_o equal_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o what_o now_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o way_n whereby_o thou_o poor_a sinful_a self_n condemn_v creature_n may_v bring_v as_o much_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o do_v oh_o if_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o least_o glory_n unto_o god_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o behold_v then_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o have_v fix_v on_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n even_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n in_o
case_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o skilful_a physician_n not_o always_o to_o be_v waste_v themselves_o in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o taint_a imagination_n and_o so_o despond_v upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o be_v inform_v they_o by_o he_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o indisposition_n better_o than_o themselves_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n depth_n to_o have_v false_a apprehension_n of_o its_o condition_n sin_n be_v a_o madness_n eccles._n 9_o 3._o so_o far_o as_o any_o one_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o madness_n madness_n do_v not_o soon_o nor_o more_o effectual_o discover_v itself_o in_o any_o way_n or_o thing_n than_o in_o possess_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v with_o strange_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v this_o madness_n of_o sin_n according_a unto_o its_o degree_n and_o prevalency_n hence_o some_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v that_o madness_n under_o who_o power_n they_o be_v which_o give_v they_o such_o groundless_a imagination_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o some_o say_v they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o when_o god_n be_v with_o they_o do_v you_o then_o your_o duty_n and_o let_v christ_n judge_v of_o your_o state_n your_o concernment_n be_v too_o great_a to_o make_v it_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n to_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o condition_n to_o any_o other_o when_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o woe_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o a_o man_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o thought_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o implicit_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n fallible_a and_o liar_n like_o himself_o be_v stupidity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ._n the_o truth_n be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o according_a as_o he_o determine_v so_o shall_v thing_n be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n all_o judgement_n that_o respect_v eternity_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o to_o come_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o according_o in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d judge_v both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n thing_n he_o determine_v upon_o v_o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v this_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o so_o of_o person_n v_o 38._o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v much_o otherwise_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o take_v not_o then_o the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n and_o deduction_n of_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o oftentime_o both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o determine_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o man_n judge_v of_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o what_o other_o judge_v of_o they_o some_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n who_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o state_n of_o some_o to_o be_v good_a who_o be_v diffident_a in_o themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v despise_v by_o other_o we_o may_v single_a out_o a_o example_n or_o two_o in_o each_o kind_n 1._o laodicea_n judgement_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o spiritual_a state_n we_o have_v revel_v 3._o 17._o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o a_o fair_a state_n it_o seem_v a_o bless_a condition_n she_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o her_o rest_n peace_n and_o reputation_n she_o be_v orthodox_n and_o numerous_a and_o flourish_a make_v a_o fair_a profession_n and_o all_o be_v well_o within_o so_o she_o believe_v so_o she_o report_v of_o herself_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a reflection_n also_o upon_o other_o who_o she_o despise_v let_v they_o shift_v as_o they_o list_v i_o be_o thus_o as_o i_o say_v but_o be_v it_o so_o with_o she_o indeed_o be_v that_o her_o true_a condition_n whereof_o she_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o to_o profess_v it_o unto_o all_o let_v jesus_n christ_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o cause_n let_v he_o come_v and_o judge_v i_o will_v do_v so_o say_v he_o v_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n come_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o importance_n he_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o value_n let_v they_o pronounce_v what_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o or_o of_o one_o another_o i_o be_o the_o amen_n and_o i_o will_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o or_o they_o what_o then_o say_v he_o of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a o_o woeful_a and_o sad_a disappointment_n o_o dreadful_a surprisal_n ah_o how_o many_o laodicean_n church_n have_v we_o in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o professor_n be_v member_n of_o these_o chruche_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n all_o which_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n while_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o only_a judge_n among_o professor_n themselves_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o think_v how_o many_o will_v be_v find_v light_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n 2._o again_o he_o judge_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v they_o themselves_o never_o so_o diffident_a revel_v 2._o 9_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n smyrna_n be_v complain_v that_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a contemptible_a congregation_n not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o well_o say_v he_o fear_v not_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n whereof_o thou_o complain_v but_o thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v my_o judgement_n testimony_n and_o sentence_n concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o condition_n such_o will_v be_v his_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o those_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v suprize_v with_o his_o sentence_n the_o one_o with_o joy_n at_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o other_o with_o terror_n at_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n math._n 25_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o 44_o 45._o this_o case_n be_v direct_o state_v in_o both_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o in_o that_o for_o instance_n isa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o that_o be_v zions_n judgement_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o sad_a report_n and_o conclusion_n but_o do_v christ_n agree_v with_o zion_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o next_o verse_n give_v we_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v say_v he_o a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o otherwise_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v or_o imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o certainty_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o when_o their_o proceed_n thereon_o will_v probable_o lead_v they_o to_o further_a entanglement_n if_o not_o to_o eternal_a ruin_n the_o judge_v of_o soul_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o end_n now_o under_o enquiry_n man_n may_v man_n do_v take_v many_o way_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o some_o do_v it_o on_o slight_a and_o trivial_a conjecture_n some_o on_o bold_a and_o wicked_a presumption_n some_o on_o desperate_a atheistical_a notion_n as_o deut._n 29._o 17._o some_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o sense_n of_o eternity_n lay_v down_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o true_a
in_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o draw_v conclusion_n argue_v from_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o and_o in_o the_o end_n ofttimes_o either_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o sit_v down_o no_o less_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o self-debate_n and_o examination_n a_o man_n judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v seldom_o true_a more_o seldom_o permanent_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o self-examination_n with_o a_o due_a discussion_n of_o grace_n and_o action_n but_o of_o the_o final_a sentence_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v this_o belong_v unto_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v forth_o his_o decretory_a sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n indefinite_o each_o individual_a come_n to_o that_o word_n receive_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o doom_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o moses_n accuse_v they_o john_n 5._o 45._o his_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o acquit_v every_o one_o that_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o self-judging_a be_v but_o our_o receive_n by_o faith_n his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n his_o process_n herein_o we_o have_v record_v joh_n 33._o 22_o 23._o his_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o state_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n what_o then_o why_o if_o there_o be_v with_o he_o or_o stand_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n interpret_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o unto_o he_o a_o right_a determination_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n whereupon_o god_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o entanglement_n v_o 24._o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sinner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v refuse_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v be_v now_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n many_o and_o weighty_a objection_n it_o have_v in_o and_o against_o its_o self_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v all_o these_o objection_n he_o foreknow_v what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o general_n man_n arguing_n against_o themselves_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o both_o he_o try_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o to_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v show_v their_o particular_a objection_n be_v from_o particular_a consideration_n of_o sin_n their_o greatness_n their_o number_n their_o aggravation_n christ_n know_v all_o these_o also_o and_o yet_o stand_v to_o his_o firm_a determination_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o it_o be_v meet_v his_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o know_v when_o a_o soul_n bring_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n receive_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o power_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o let_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o depth_n and_o press_v towards_o a_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n lay_v itself_o down_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o it_o have_v not_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o quiet_v his_o heart_n let_v he_o wait_v a_o season_n and_o light_n shall_v arise_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o darkness_n christ_n will_v give_v in_o his_o sentence_n into_o his_o conscience_n with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n also_o judge_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o make_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v effectual_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o and_o by_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n acquaint_v the_o soul_n that_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o that_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n what_o at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o supportment_n and_o relief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o depth_n and_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o it_o or_o do_v by_o it_o have_v be_v true_o save_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o shake_n and_o temptation_n 2._o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o then_o be_v our_o first_o general_n rule_n and_o direction_n selfdetermination_n concern_v man_n spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v usual_o influence_v by_o their_o distemper_n be_v seldom_o right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_n mistake_v in_o such_o determination_n be_v exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o soul_n seek_v out_o after_o relief_n and_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v rule_n ii_o self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n for_o sin_n consistent_a with_o gospel_n justification_n and_o peace_n the_o nature_n of_o gospel-assurance_n what_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o peace_n self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o gospel-justification_n and_o peace_n some_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v peace_n because_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o can_v entertain_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v acquit_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unbelief_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v give_v a_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o learn_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o experience_n the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v condemn_v he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o that_o without_o he_o which_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o under_o a_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o exclude_v all_o boast_n rom._n 3._o 27._o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v joy_n enough_o in_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v we_o always_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v sin_n and_o believe_v righteousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n faith_n will_v carry_v heaven_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o other_o show_v the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o purchase_v a_o man_n may_v see_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o folly_n to_o bring_v gehennam_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la a_o hell_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o see_v christ_n bring_v coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la a_o heaven_n of_o blessedness_n out_o of_o a_o
hell_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o must_v needs_o produce_v very_o divers_a yea_o contrary_a effect_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o season_n must_v needs_o be_v perplex_v the_o work_n of_o self-condemnation_n then_o which_o man_n in_o these_o depth_n can_v but_o abound_v with_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o nor_o unsuit_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o other_o consideration_n beside_o hell_n david_n be_v never_o more_o humble_v for_o sin_n than_o when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v forgive_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o view_n of_o hell_n as_o deserve_v which_o yet_o the_o soul_n may_v know_v itself_o free_v from_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n to_o evidence_n our_o intendment_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v solicitous_a and_o perplex_a about_o the_o utter_a want_n of_o that_o which_o perhaps_o it_o be_v already_o in_o some_o enjoyment_n of_o consist_v some_o man_n seem_v to_o place_n gospel_n assurance_n in_o a_o high_a unassaulted_a confidence_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o none_o but_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o be_v you_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o ostentation_n to_o answer_v present_o yea_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o assurance_n have_v be_v reproach_v in_o the_o world_n under_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o it_o so_o such_o expression_n become_v not_o they_o who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o believer_n who_o have_v any_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o confidence_n or_o be_v more_o free_a to_o mention_v the_o oppasition_n they_o meet_v with_o than_o the_o supportment_n they_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o render_v a_o matter_n not_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_o to_o be_v obtain_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n serve_v god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n well_o enough_o without_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v our_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o our_o life_n of_o holiness_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v be_v that_o our_o present_a business_n yea_o and_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n for_o the_o effectual_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o assurance_n it_o will_v and_o do_v appear_v that_o many_o yea_o that_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o privilege_n i_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o show_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o assurance_n but_o be_v even_o necessary_a concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o if_o not_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v may_v seem_v so_o far_o to_o impeach_v a_o man_n comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o his_o condition_n before_o god_n as_o to_o leave_v he_o beneath_o the_o assurance_n seek_v after_o and_o 2._o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o its_o nature_n especial_o as_o manifest_v its_o self_n by_o its_o effect_n assurance_n 1._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n in_o he_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n i_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o the_o soul_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o 2._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n both_o these_o david_n express_v in_o that_o complaint_n psal._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v my_o strength_n fail_v because_o of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v his_o iniquity_n be_v before_o he_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o press_v he_o sore_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o have_v a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n v_o 14._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o alone_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o person_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o that_o here_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v say_v he_o lord_n i_o be_o press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o act_v my_o god_n who_o forgive_v they_o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v divide_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o its_o hand_n it_o be_v whole_a work_n and_o duty_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o its_o right_a lie_n against_o the_o sin_n still_o that_o it_o condemn_v and_o that_o just_o now_o though_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v free_v yet_o find_v his_o sin_n lay_v hold_v of_o and_o condemn_v it_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o its_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o insight_n as_o faith_n give_v into_o his_o personal_a interest_n in_o a_o gospel_n acquitment_n a_o man_n then_o may_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n all_o his_o day_n walk_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o continual_o abhor_v himself_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o assurance_n assurance_n 2._o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o it_o godly_a sorrow_n mourning_n humiliation_n contriteness_n of_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o gospel_n grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o faith_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o high_a flourishing_n of_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n yea_o these_o grace_n have_v the_o most_o eminent_a promise_v annex_v to_o they_o as_o isa._n 57_o 15._o chap._n 66._o 2._o with_o blessedness_n itself_o math._n 5._o 4._o yea_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o many_o gracious_a gospel_n promise_v zech._n 12._o 10._o so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_o consistent_a with_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o or_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o some_o find_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v to_o mourning_n and_o bumiliation_n on_o that_o account_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o right_o improve_v will_v promote_v their_o sorrow_n as_o their_o sorrow_n seem_v direct_o to_o sweeten_v their_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n sorrow_n absolute_o exclusive_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v legal_a and_o tend_v unto_o death_n assurance_n absolute_o exclusive_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v presumption_n and_o not_o a_o persuasion_n from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o but_o gospel_n sorrow_n and_o gospel_n assurance_n may_v well_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o breast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o as_o in_o all_o worldly_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a wound_n so_o in_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n hence_o it_o do_v not_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o rather_o enlarge_v open_a and_o sweeten_v the_o heart_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o general_o they_o mourn_v most_o who_o have_v most_o assurance_n and_o all_o true_a gospel_n mourner_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o root_n of_o assurance_n so_o graft_v in_o they_o that_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n a_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o
life_n and_o way_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o be_v say_v he_o injuricus_fw-la and_o a_o blasphemer_n such_o reflection_n ought_v person_n to_o have_v on_o any_o great_a provoke_a occasion_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o humble_a and_o necessitate_v they_o constant_o to_o look_v for_o a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o pardon_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o such_o sin_n lie_v neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v according_a to_o their_o importance_n they_o will_v weaken_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o comfort_n whilst_o it_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o signal_n intimation_n make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o break_v off_o from_o through_o the_o power_n of_o its_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o require_v a_o due_a humble_v consideration_n all_o our_o day_n but_o this_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o second_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o life_n which_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n we_o have_v give_v up_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v effectual_o impeach_v our_o future_a peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v frequent_o renew_v and_o issue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n first_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o aggravate_v circumstance_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o especial_a unkindness_n towards_o god_n such_o be_v sin_n after_o warning_n communication_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o love_n after_o particular_a engagement_n against_o they_o relapse_n omission_n of_o great_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v much_o unkindness_n attend_v they_o and_o will_v be_v search_v out_o if_o we_o cover_v they_o 2._o sin_n attend_v with_o scandal_n towards_o few_o or_o more_o or_o any_o one_o single_a person_n who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o we_o the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v common_o know_v three_o the_o various_a outward_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o as_o of_o prosperity_n and_o affliction_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n fall_v under_o this_o search_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o we_o fill_v up_o our_o duty_n or_o answer_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o any_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o if_o our_o neglect_n herein_o be_v not_o manage_v aright_o they_o will_v undoubted_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n rule_n v._n the_o five_o rule_n distinction_n between_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n the_o six_o rule_n distinction_n between_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n distinguish_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unbelief_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o privative_a such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o be_v they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o any_o grace_n be_v the_o utter_a enemy_n and_o privation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o unbelief_n partial_a and_o negative_a consist_v in_o a_o stagger_n at_o or_o question_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o unknown_a aggravation_n though_o man_n usual_o indulge_v it_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v well_o express_v psal._n 78._o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o feed_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o how_o do_v they_o entertain_v these_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v he_o say_v they_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o great_a sin_n crime_n or_o offence_n be_v in_o this_o enquiry_n why_o vers_n 19_o this_o be_v call_v speak_v against_o god_n they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n unbelief_n in_o question_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o speak_n against_o god_n a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 41._o a_o assign_v of_o bound_n to_o his_o goodness_n power_n kindness_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o which_o he_o abhor_v by_o this_o unbelief_n we_o make_v god_n like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o limit_v of_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o he_o than_o either_o we_o can_v do_v or_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o we_o think_v so_o now_o but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o family_n that_o have_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o drop_n of_o water_n aforehand_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o promise_n as_o any_o one_o of_o you_o can_v think_v that_o you_o have_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o suppose_v he_o have_v those_o that_o be_v more_o cogent_a than_o any_o other_o have_v to_o question_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n of_o they_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o duty_n but_o pretend_v what_o we_o will_v this_o be_v speak_v against_o god_n limit_v of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v our_o keep_n off_o from_o steadfastness_n and_o comfort_n but_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o at_o lest_o which_o he_o be_v tender_a towards_o that_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o this_o question_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n and_o so_o help_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n this_o the_o spouse_n express_v in_o herself_o cant._n 8._o 6._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v hard_o as_o the_o grave_a the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n love_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o root_n but_o yet_o it_o bear_v that_o fruit_n which_o be_v bitter_a although_o it_o be_v wholesome_a that_o which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o make_v it_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o secure_a admission_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n set_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a i_o can_v bear_v this_o distance_n from_o thou_o these_o fear_n of_o my_o be_v disregard_v by_o thou_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n now_o this_o spiritual_a jealousy_n be_v the_o solicitousness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n for_o christ_n about_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n towards_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o or_o accept_v with_o he_o all_o causeless_a jealousy_n arise_v from_o a_o secret_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o unworthiness_n in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v who_o love_n and_o affection_n any_o one_o be_v jealous_a so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o spiritual_a jealousy_n the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v love_n sincere_a love_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o water_n nor_o drown_v by_o flood_n v_o 7._o which_o nothing_o can_v utter_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v this_o give_v the_o soul_n high_a thought_n of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n fill_v it_o with_o admiration_n of_o he_o these_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o baseness_n vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o or_o accept_v with_o he_o now_o if_o these_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o direct_v guide_v and_o manage_v aright_o by_o faith_n which_o alone_o can_v show_v the_o soul_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v please_v to_o love_v we_o with_o love_n unexpressible_a who_o be_v vile_a and_o sinful_a question_v about_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o attend_v with_o much_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n will_v arise_v now_o this_o frame_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o a_o question_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o love_n
or_o at_o most_o such_o a_o irregular_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v very_o tender_a towards_o and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o peace_n and_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mistake_v not_o then_o these_o one_o for_o another_o lest_o much_o causeless_a unquietness_n ensue_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o so_o as_o not_o causeless_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o perplex_v i_o answer_v brief_o jealousy_n 1._o unbelief_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o weaken_n dishearten_v dispirit_v thing_n it_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o weaken_v it_o both_o as_o unto_o delight_n and_o strength_n the_o more_o any_o one_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o less_o life_n power_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n he_o have_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o according_a as_o that_o thrive_v or_o go_v backward_o so_o do_v they_o all_o man_n think_v sometime_o that_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o many_o but_o what_o be_v these_o duty_n and_o how_o be_v they_o perform_v and_o what_o be_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v legal_a which_o denomination_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n substance_n or_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v require_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v now_o these_o in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o legal_a their_o principle_n be_v legal_a fear_n and_o their_o end_n be_v legal_a righteousness_n the_o whole_a attendance_n unto_o they_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o be_v they_o perform_v plain_o with_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n without_o love_n joy_n liberty_n or_o delight_n to_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o pacify_v god_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o they_o aim_v at_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v they_o accept_v with_o god_n let_v they_o be_v multiply_v never_o so_o much_o he_o every_o where_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v abhor_v by_o he_o this_o than_o unbelief_n mix_v with_o conviction_n will_v do_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o exercise_v itself_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n but_o as_o unto_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o all_o question_n of_o the_o promise_n weaken_v and_o discourage_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o all_o wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o jealousy_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o person_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o produce_v other_o effect_n it_o cheer_v enlivens_fw-la and_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n stir_v up_o to_o activity_n earnestness_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o inquiry_n and_o desire_n after_o christ._n jealousy_n say_v the_o spouse_n be_v hard_o as_o the_o grave_n therefore_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n restles_o pant_v after_o near_a more_o sensible_a and_o more_o assure_a communion_n with_o christ_n it_o stir_v up_o vigorous_a and_o active_a spirit_n in_o all_o duty_n every_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o it_o ingenerate_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o more_o earnestness_n after_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o sedulous_a watch_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o or_o occasion_v he_o to_o hide_v withdraw_v or_o absent_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o unbelief_n that_o work_v by_o question_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_o selfish_a it_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o self_n self-love_n in_o desire_n after_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n danger_n and_o punishment_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o may_v this_o end_n be_v attain_v it_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o care_v what_o way_n it_o be_v attain_v so_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v may_v such_o person_n have_v any_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o any_o glory_n arise_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o faithfulness_n or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a the_o jealousy_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o excellency_n for_o its_o constant_a object_n these_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o in_o many_o and_o various_a thought_n still_o represent_v he_o more_o and_o more_o amiable_a and_o more_o desirable_a unto_o the_o soul._n so_o do_v the_o spouse_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a cant._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o not_o find_v her_o wont_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o he_o fear_v that_o upon_o her_o provocation_n she_o may_v forfeit_v her_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n she_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o inflame_v herself_o unto_o desire_n after_o his_o company_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o these_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v rule_n vi._n sense_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v but_o faith_n and_o sense_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v that_o may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o feel_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n shall_v stand_v and_o do_v its_o work_n where_o all_o sense_n fail_v esa._n 50._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o feel_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v who_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o of_o god_n of_o his_o love_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o than_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a affect_a sense_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n at_o a_o loss_n sensible_n impression_n from_o god_n love_n be_v great_a spring_n of_o joy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o peace_n nor_o unto_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o will_v deal_v thus_o with_o the_o vile_a person_n live_v we_o will_v believe_v he_o while_o we_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o if_o we_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o so_o do_v praise_v worthy_a the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o providence_n hab._n 3._o 17._o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v outward_a and_o visible_a to_o support_v we_o then_o to_o rest_v quiet_o on_o god_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o respect_n unto_o a_o special_a promise_n rom._n 4._o 18._o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n when_o he_o see_v not_o any_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o innumerable_a objection_n arise_v against_o any_o such_o hope_n as_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o such_o mean_n yet_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o thought_n into_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therein_o raise_v a_o new_a hope_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n so_o in_o hope_n believe_v against_o hope_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o
this_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o you_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o and_o to_o know_v that_o true_a faith_n intere_v the_o soul_n in_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v without_o it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o conclude_v unto_o a_o real_a want_n of_o pardon_n from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o refresh_a sense_n of_o it_o grace_n in_o general_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o 2._o grace_n of_o sanctification_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o experience_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o both_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o real_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a part_n or_o degree_n as_o first_o hereunto_o belong_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o peace_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o soul_n emerge_v out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o friendship_n make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o have_v as_o all_o peace_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o war_n trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o second_o rest_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o condition_n attain_v and_o this_o at_o least_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o inquire_v after_o again_o there_o be_v in_o it_o joy_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n esa._n 45._o 26._o with_o many_o the_o like_a effect_n precede_v from_o a_o shed_n abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o yea_o you_o say_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o aim_v at_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v attain_v and_o be_v fill_v withal_o it_o be_v this_o peace_n this_o joy_n this_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o i_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o labour_v after_o they_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o believer_n but_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v under_o what_o notion_n you_o do_v desire_v they_o if_o you_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o you_o can_v have_v no_o real_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n you_o great_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v of_o they_o these_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v nor_o adequate_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o as_o immediate_o to_o be_v produce_v where_o ever_o faith_n be_v but_o they_o be_v such_o consequent_n of_o it_o as_o may_v or_o may_v not_o ensue_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v a_o seed_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o due_a time_n educe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o creat_v peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o than_o that_o will_v place_v believe_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v until_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o he_o do_v both_o lose_v the_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o neglect_v the_o due_a act_n of_o faith_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o give_v you_o a_o real_a save_v interest_n in_o forgiveness_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o advantage_n so_o to_o be_v some_o servant_n that_o be_v ill_a husband_n must_v have_v their_o wage_n keep_v for_o they_o to_o the_o year_n end_n or_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v be_v such_o spendthrift_n of_o satisfy_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v so_o divert_v by_o they_o from_o attend_v unto_o some_o necessary_a duty_n as_o of_o humiliation_n mortification_n and_o self-abasament_a without_o which_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o care_n and_o love_n that_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v detain_v from_o some_o believer_n and_o grant_v unto_o other_o you_o be_v therefore_o to_o receive_v forgiveness_n by_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n before_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v constant_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n and_o god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o peace_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o head_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o direct_v unto_o our_o purpose_n yet_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o depth_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sanctification_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v this_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o be_v and_o power_n when_o it_o can_v evident_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a or_o genuine_a it_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o think_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o who_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o not_o he_o always_o who_o can_v find_v none_o in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v different_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o at_o some_o time_n much_o act_n he_o may_v have_v grace_n for_o life_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o fruitfulness_n and_o comfort_n though_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v it_o rev._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n act_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v not_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o have_v act_v grace_n we_o see_v person_n frequent_o under_o great_a temptation_n of_o apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n sweet_o and_o genuine_o to_o act_v faith_n love_n submission_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n psa._n 88_o heman_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n of_o no_o strength_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o grace_n this_o afflict_a his_o mind_n and_o almost_o distract_v he_o vers_n 15._o and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a expression_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n than_o be_v mix_v with_o his_o complaint_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n about_o they_o and_o no_o soul_n ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o one_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o joy_n and_o peace_n it_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n rule_n vii_o the_o seven_o rule_n mix_v not_o foundation_n and_o building_n work_v together_o the_o eight_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n etc._n etc._n mix_v not_o too_o much_o foundation_n and_o building_n work_v together_o our_o foundation_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n be_v christ_n alone_o mere_a grace_n and_o pardon_v in_o he_o distinguish_v our_o building_n be_v in_o and_o by_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o attonemont_n and_o great_a mistake_n there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o bring_v great_a entanglement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o be_v all_o their_o day_n lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o
of_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n and_o render_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o live_n god_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o large_a to_o pursue_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o consolation_n tender_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n because_o they_o can_v comfortable_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o person_n alone_o unto_o who_o these_o consolation_n do_v true_o and_o real_o belong_v may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o let_v such_o person_n then_o not_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o general_n and_o uncertainty_n with_o heartless_a complaint_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v they_o real_o put_v thing_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o assurance_n and_o establishment_n concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o which_o may_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o their_o course_n of_o obedience_n but_o suppose_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o if_o a_o man_n by_o the_o utmost_a search_n and_o enquiry_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v can_v attain_v any_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n that_o indeed_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o his_o soul_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o accept_v of_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o objection_n lay_v down_o before_o i_o say_v therefore_o further_o that_o 1._o regeneration_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o soul_n interest_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n or_o its_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n not_o determine_v which_o have_v precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o confess_v which_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n lead_v unto_o be_v that_o absolution_n acquitment_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o precede_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o but_o because_o this_o absolution_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o that_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o radical_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a purifier_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o place_v these_o two_o together_o and_o shall_v not_o dispute_v as_o to_o their_o priority_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n the_o one_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o a_o assurance_n of_o be_v regenerate_v be_v no_o way_n previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o believe_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o former_a it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o latter_a when_o convince_v person_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o convince_v sinner_n be_v call_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v first_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o upon_o this_o proposition_n be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o question_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o but_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o its_o operation_n will_v evidence_n itself_o see_v act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o suppose_v then_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o prevail_a refresh_v constant_a evidence_n or_o persuasion_n thereof_o shall_v this_o hinder_v you_o shall_v this_o discourage_v you_o from_o believe_a forgiveness_n from_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v in_o yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n not_o at_o all_o nay_o this_o aught_o exceed_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o duty_n herein_o for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o indeed_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n if_o you_o will_v forbear_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o for_o forgiveness_n until_o you_o be_v regenerate_v you_o may_v and_o probable_o you_o will_v come_v short_a both_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o regeneration_n also_o here_o lay_v your_o foundation_n and_o then_o your_o building_n will_v go_v on_o this_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n do_v not_o think_v to_o climb_v up_o over_o the_o wall_n enter_v by_o he_o or_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v out_o 2._o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o it_o be_v good_a embrace_v of_o all_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o genuine_a natural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o most_o settle_a apprehension_n concern_v our_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o believe_v first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n let_v the_o faith_n hereof_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v insensible_o influence_n your_o heart_n into_o a_o comfort_a gospel_n persuasion_n of_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n towards_o god_n which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o assure_a rest_n and_o peace_n to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n remember_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a objection_n or_o cause_n of_o fear_n or_o discouragement_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o head_n such_o be_v all_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o particular_a sin_n from_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o greatness_n or_o circumstance_n or_o relapse_n into_o they_o the_o way_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n prevail_v upon_o the_o mind_n unto_o fear_n be_v by_o beget_v a_o apprehension_n in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o overtake_v or_o entangle_v the_o rule_n therefore_o lay_v down_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n in_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n last_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o particular_a add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o objection_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o in_o our_o way_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o yet_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o leave_v intanglement_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o now_o this_o be_v that_o some_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o save_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v it_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereon_o
the_o thing_n itself_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v never_o put_v serious_o upon_o the_o enquiry_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o because_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o real_a concernment_n in_o it_o how_o many_o thousand_o may_v we_o meet_v withal_o who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o forgiveness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n that_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o serious_a exercise_n in_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o its_o consistency_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n but_o those_o that_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o fix_v particular_o and_o distinct_o on_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o on_o a_o good_a and_o unquestionable_a foundation_n they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o they_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n more_o glory_n come_v unto_o god_n by_o forgiveness_n then_o by_o punish_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o if_o they_o may_v escape_v punishment_n whether_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n or_o no_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v indifferent_a second_o the_o first_o apprehension_n arise_v without_o any_o trial_n upon_o enquiry_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v put_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o a_o deep_a enquiry_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o trial_n and_o experience_n and_o so_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o experience_n yet_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o be_v every_o practical_a habit_n distress_n in_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o this_o opinion_n not_o remove_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o their_o sin_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v pardon_v when_o indeed_o none_o can_v real_o on_o a_o gospel_n account_n ordinary_o have_v that_o persuasion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v have_v conflict_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o peace_n have_v accomplish_v a_o diligent_a search_n whether_o forgiveness_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o no._n the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o trial_n they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n of_o a_o enquiry_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n this_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n the_o one_o sort_n may_v possible_o have_v have_v trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n about_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o opinion_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o have_v prevent_v or_o stifle_v their_o conviction_n not_o heal_v their_o wound_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o security_n yea_o here_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o perish_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o pardon_n it_o float_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o present_o present_v itself_o to_o their_o relief_n on_o all_o occasion_n do_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n under_o a_o affliction_n upon_o some_o great_a sin_n against_o their_o roll_a light_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o conscience_n before_o their_o conviction_n can_v ripen_v or_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n before_o it_o draw_v nigh_o to_o its_o perfect_a work_n they_o choke_v it_o and_o heal_v their_o conscience_n with_o this_o notion_n of_o pardon_n many_o a_o man_n between_o the_o assembly_n and_o his_o dwell_a house_n be_v thus_o cure_v you_o may_v see_v they_o go_v away_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o strike_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o before_o they_o come_v home_o be_v as_o whole_a as_o ever_o well!_o god_n be_v merciful_a there_o be_v pardon_n have_v wrought_v the_o cure_n the_o other_o sort_n have_v obtain_v their_o persuasion_n as_o a_o result_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o full_a conviction_n trial_n they_o have_v have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n three_o the_o one_o which_o we_o reject_v work_v no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o delight_n in_o he_o no_o reverence_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o deal_v worse_o with_o god_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o or_o love_v he_o or_o obey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v on_o other_o motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o will_v not_o render_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v acceptable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o this_o as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o may_v love_v as_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a they_o may_v fear_v he_o but_o sense_n of_o pardon_n as_o to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o they_o carnal_a boldness_n formality_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n and_o persuasion_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n man_n who_o have_v a_o general_a apprehension_n but_o not_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o special_a power_n of_o pardon_n open_o or_o secret_o in_o fleshly_a or_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n among_o man_n where_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o great_a love_n fear_v and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v its_o attendant_n marry_o magdalen_n love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v great_a love_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o great_a forgiveness_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o unbeliever_n do_v true_o and_o experimental_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o inference_n but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o 1_o say_v then_o where_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v true_o apprehend_v where_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v endear_v unto_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o great_a spring_n of_o love_n delight_n fear_v and_o reverence_n psal._n 116._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o four_o this_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n beget_v no_o serious_a through_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v prevalent_a to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o rather_o secret_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n encouragement_n unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lessen_v and_o extenuate_v sin_n and_o to_o support_v the_o soul_n against_o its_o conviction_n so_o judas_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n v_o 4._o and_o say_v he_o they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n let_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n but_o how_o can_v they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n be_v grace_n capable_a of_o a_o conversion_n into_o lust_n or_o sin_n will_n what_o be_v once_o grace_n ever_o become_v wantonness_n it_o be_v objective_n not_o subjective_a grace_n the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o abuse_v from_o hence_o do_v man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o habitual_o draw_v secret_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n paul_n also_o let_v we_o know_v that_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o a_o doctrinal_a acquaintance_n with_o gospel_n grace_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o unspeakable_o this_o glorious_a grace_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o many_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v indeed_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o believe_v rom._n 6._o
14._o our_o be_v under_o grace_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v our_o great_a preservative_n from_o our_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n faith_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o five_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o forgiveness_n bring_v with_o it_o no_o sweetness_n no_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n flash_n of_o joy_n it_o may_v abide_v rest_n it_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n fluctuate_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o solid_a delight_n nor_o rest_n by_o it_o hence_o not_o withstand_v all_o that_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o most_o of_o man_n ultimate_o resolve_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n into_o themselves_o as_o their_o apprehension_n be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o roll_a light_n whatever_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o rest_n be_v they_o secret_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a way_n please_v himself_o with_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n unto_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o be_v disquiet_v as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o come_v short_a thereof_o to_o make_v a_o full_a life_n of_o contentation_n upon_o pardon_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o one_o duty_n yield_v they_o more_o true_a repose_n than_o many_o thought_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o faith_n find_v sweetness_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o be_v thereby_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o only_a harbour_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o good_a to_o christ_n as_o rest._n fade_v evanid_a joy_n do_v ofttimes_o attend_v the_o one_o but_o solid_a delight_n with_o constant_a obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n only_o of_o the_o other_o six_o those_o who_o have_v the_o former_a only_o take_v up_o their_o persuasion_n on_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a and_o they_o can_v but_o use_v it_o unto_o false_a end_n and_o purpose_n beside_o its_o natural_a and_o genuine_a tendency_n for_o their_o ground_n they_o will_v be_v discover_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v use_v general_o only_a to_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v want_v self-righteousness_n be_v their_o bottom_n and_o when_o that_o be_v too_o short_a or_o narrow_a to_o cover_v they_o they_o piece_v it_o out_o by_o forgiveness_n where_o conscience_n accuse_v this_o must_v supply_v the_o defect_n faith_n lay_v it_o on_o its_o proper_a foundation_n of_o which_o afterward_o also_o and_o it_o use_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o all_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n for_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v pardon_n the_o whole_a superstructure_n must_v needs_o be_v grace_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n now_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o have_v gospel_n forgiveness_n discover_v unto_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n it_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n about_o it_o forgiveness_n the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n than_o it_o be_v common_o apprehend_v to_o be_v have_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v another_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o discover_v that_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o it_o comprize_v and_o relate_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n before_o lay_v down_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n take_v forgiveness_n strict_o and_o precise_o for_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_v nor_o shall_v i_o dispute_v what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v conscience_n that_o come_v with_o sin_n entanglement_n unto_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o dispute_n nor_o will_v this_o expression_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n bear_v any_o such_o restriction_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v regard_v only_o actual_a condonation_n or_o pardon_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o poor_a convince_v trouble_v soul_n seek_v after_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o rest_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o absolute_o neither_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o attain_v unto_o a_o true_a gospel_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n god_n first_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n the_o forgiveness_n inquire_v after_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o gracious_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n two_o thing_n i_o understand_v hereby_o 1._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o the_o sovereign_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n sin_n stand_v in_o a_o contrariety_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o opposition_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o provocation_n to_o his_o justice_n a_o rejection_n of_o his_o yoke_n a_o cast_v off_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o sinner_n of_o that_o dependence_n which_o a_o creature_n have_v on_o its_o creator_n that_o god_n then_o shall_v have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o sinner_n in_o every_o one_o of_o who_o sin_n there_o be_v all_o this_o evil_a and_o inconceivable_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o argue_v a_o infinite_o gracious_a good_a and_o love_a heart_n and_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o suitable_o to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o they_o all_o the_o acts._n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o nature_n now_o what_o ever_o god_n propose_v as_o a_o encouragement_n for_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o or_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v encourage_v a_o sinner_n as_o such_o but_o under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v or_o it_o respect_v forgiveness_n that_o this_o graciousness_n of_o god_n nature_n lie_v at_o the_o head_n or_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o forgiveness_n do_v grow_v be_v manifest_a from_o that_o solemn_a proclamation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o old_a of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o nature_n therein_o for_o god_n assure_o be_v what_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a inivity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n his_o forgive_n of_o iniquity_n flow_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n be_v he_o not_o so_o infinite_a in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n from_o he_o have_v make_v this_o know_v to_o be_v his_o name_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o nature_n he_o in_o many_o place_n propose_v it_o as_o a_o relief_n a_o refuge_n for_o sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v other_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o their_o confidence_n but_o if_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v hinder_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o repair_v unto_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n not_o only_o sinner_n but_o sinner_n in_o great_a distress_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o darkness_n of_o state_n or_o
〈◊〉_d will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v he_o have_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o to_o outdo_v all_o the_o multiply_v sin_n of_o any_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a very_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o deal_v not_o thus_o with_o profligate_v offender_n against_o we_o true_o say_v god_n but_o your_o way_n be_v not_o my_o way_n i_o do_v not_o act_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o you_o nor_o as_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o apprehend_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o it_o you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o by_o your_o reason_n or_o imagination_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n above_o your_o thought_n this_o be_v a_o expression_n to_o set_v out_o the_o large_a and_o most_o unconceivable_a distance_n that_o may_v be_v the_o creation_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o significant_a expression_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n be_v inconceivable_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o inconceivable_o glorious_a above_o it_o so_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o distant_a from_o we_o but_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o also_o that_o we_o can_v rise_v up_o unto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o we_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n we_o hang_v in_o every_o briar_n of_o dispute_v quarelsom_a unbelief_n this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n or_o aggravation_n this_o or_o that_o unparallelled_a particular_a bereave_v we_o of_o our_o confidence_n want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v measure_v he_o by_o that_o line_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n bring_v he_o down_o unto_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disquietment_n because_o we_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o forgive_v our_o penny_n we_o think_v he_o can_v forgive_v talent_n but_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o obviate_v such_o thought_n in_o we_o hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n our_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o his_o nature_n where_o he_o a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o upon_o such_o and_o so_o many_o provocation_n he_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o he_o be_v god_n this_o give_v a_o infiniteness_n and_o a_o inconceivable_a boundlesness_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o exalt_v it_o above_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v presumption_n which_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o idol_n ascribe_v unto_o that_o idol_n a_o great_a largeness_n in_o forgiveness_n than_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v up_o unto_o when_o it_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v be_v obvious_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o presumption_n can_v false_o imagine_v that_o forgiveness_n to_o itself_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o its_o heart_n as_o faith_n may_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n find_v in_o he_o and_o obtain_v from_o he_o for_o second_o god_n engage_v his_o infinite_a excellency_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n and_o boundlesness_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n he_o propose_v they_o unto_o our_o consideration_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v pardon_n with_o he_o suitable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o they_o see_v isa._n 40._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v only_o by_o forgiveness_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o no_o this_o sinful_a jacob_n either_o despair_n of_o or_o at_o least_o despond_v about_o but_o say_v god_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o course_n do_v he_o take_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n therein_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o rebuke_v their_o fear_n plain_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o both_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v expect_v acceptance_n and_o forgiveness_n such_o as_o do_v become_v he_o mind_v they_o of_o his_o power_n his_o immensity_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n his_o unchangableness_n all_o the_o excellency_n and_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o just_a ground_n to_o expect_v forgiveness_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n because_o answer_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o moses_n manage_v this_o plea_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o people_n under_o a_o high_a provocation_n and_o a_o most_o severe_a threaten_n of_o their_o destruction_n thereon_o numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o he_o plead_v for_o pardon_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v answer_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o which_o will_v manifest_v a_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n and_o alsufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o general_n unto_o believer_n we_o have_v as_o i_o hope_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n evince_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n on_o which_o turn_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n now_o this_o be_v like_o himself_o such_o as_o become_v he_o that_o answer_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v exercise_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o narrow_a and_o straighten_v it_o by_o our_o unbelief_n and_o to_o render_v it_o unbecoming_a of_o he_o he_o less_o dishonour_v god_n or_o as_o little_a who_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o none_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o he_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o be_v so_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o countenance_v he_o then_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o do_v yet_o by_o streigthn_v and_o narrow_n of_o it_o render_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o who_o excellency_n be_v all_o infinite_a and_o who_o way_n on_o that_o account_n be_v incomprehensible_a if_o then_o we_o resolve_v to_o rreat_fw-la with_o god_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o become_v his_o greatness_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o want_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v require_v let_v we_o not_o entangle_v our_o own_o spirit_n by_o limit_v his_o grace_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o mark_v 9_o 22._o he_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o question_v whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v either_o compassion_n or_o power_n enough_o for_o his_o relief_n and_o what_o do_v he_o obtain_v hereby_o nothing_o but_o the_o retard_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o child_n for_o a_o season_n for_o our_o saviour_n hold_v he_o off_o until_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o v_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v mistake_v not_o if_o thy_o child_n be_v not_o cure_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
want_v of_o power_n or_o pity_n in_o i_o but_o of_o faith_n in_o thou_o my_o power_n be_v such_o as_o render_v all_o thing_n possible_a so_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o who_o will_v desirous_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v be_v pardon_v but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o possible_a why_o where_o be_v the_o defect_n god_n have_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o come_v final_o short_a of_o pardon_n what_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o deprive_v they_o of_o pardon_n yet_o it_o great_o retard_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n least_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n this_o he_o call_v a_o tempt_v of_o he_o a_o provoke_a temptation_n psal._n 78._o 41._o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pardon_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o to_o give_v when_o he_o pardon_v he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v go_v with_o your_o half_a forgiveness_n limit_v conditional_a pardon_n with_o reserve_v and_o limitation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v become_v they_o it_o be_v like_o themselves_o that_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a before_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o the_o rise_a sun_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o his_o whole_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o bountiful_o large_o to_o indulge_v and_o forgive_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7._o 19_o into_o a_o bottomless_a ocean_n a_o emblem_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n remember_v this_o poor_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v second_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o or_o with_o god_n not_o only_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o so_o also_o as_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o declaration_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o by_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o steal_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n than_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o one_o that_o give_v it_o free_o and_o large_o we_o take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o though_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o so_o god_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v see_v we_o take_v it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o indeed_o we_o will_v steal_v this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o god_n treasure_n and_o riches_n almost_o without_o his_o consent_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o aegre_fw-la with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v rare_o give_v and_o scarce_o obtain_v that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o kind_n of_o unwilling_a willingness_n as_o we_o sometime_o give_v alm_n without_o cheerfulness_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v so_o much_o by_o we_o as_o he_o give_v out_o in_o pardon_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o that_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o to_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o suppose_v he_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n but_o indeed_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o he_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n through_o the_o lord_n christ_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o his_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v his_o grace_n glorious_a or_o to_o exalt_v pardon_v mercy_n the_o great_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v forgiveness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n this_o god_n will_v render_v himself_o glorious_a in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o praise_n glory_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o design_n from_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o for_o this_o cause_n spare_v he_o the_o world_n when_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o provide_v a_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o old_a be_v become_v unprofitable_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n this_o have_v he_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n insist_v on_o will_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n nothing_o hereof_o will_v have_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v about_o we_o can_v then_o no_o way_n so_o eminent_o bring_v or_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o by_o our_o receive_a forgiveness_n from_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o fix_v on_o for_o its_o manifestation_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o expound_v boldness_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o we_o come_v about_o a_o business_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v such_o as_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o do_n of_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o rejoice_v triumphant_a manner_n satisfy_v abundant_o his_o own_o holy_a soul_n therein_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n we_o have_v then_o abundant_a encouragement_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v also_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n before_o insist_v on_o namely_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o unbelief_n concern_v god_n unwillingness_n to_o give_v mercy_n grace_n and_o pardon_v unto_o sinner_n see_v heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v express_v therefore_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v mistake_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o we_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o our_o conscience_n unto_o our_o disquietment_n but_o we_o scarce_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v with_o they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o their_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o such_o person_n may_v be_v pity_v but_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o just_o blame_v no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o conscience_n almost_o be_v burden_v with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v mere_o because_o man_n judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o non-performance_n of_o a_o duty_n apprehend_v to_o be_v such_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o what_o can_v be_v require_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o duty_n